Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 1804-1864 [1846], Mosses from an old manse, volume 1 (Wiley & Putnam, New York) [word count] [eaf134v1].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Main text

-- 001 --

p134-012 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. THE OLD MANSE. The Author makes the Reader acquainted with his Abode.

[figure description] Page 001.[end figure description]

Between two tall gate-posts of rough hewn stone (the gate itself
having fallen from its hinges, at some unknown epoch), we beheld
the grey front of the old parsonage, terminating the vista of an
avenue of black ash trees. It was now a twelvemonth since the
funeral procession of the venerable clergyman, its last inhabitant,
had turned from that gate-way towards the village burying-ground.
The wheel-track, leading to the door, as well as the
whole breadth of the avenue, was almost overgrown with grass,
affording dainty mouthfuls to two or three vagrant cows, and an
old white horse, who had his own living to pick up along the roadside.
The glimmering shadows, that lay half asleep between the
door of the house and the public highway, were a kind of spiritual
medium, seen through which, the edifice had not quite the aspect
of belonging to the material world. Certainly, it had little in
common with those ordinary abodes, which stand so imminent
upon the road that every passer-by can thrust his head, as it
were, into the domestic circle. From these quiet windows, the
figures of passing travellers looked too remote and dim to disturb
the sense of privacy. In its near retirement, and accessible
seclusion, it was the very spot for the residence of a clergyman;
a man not estranged from human life, yet enveloped, in the midst
of it, with a veil woven of intermingled gloom and brightness. It

-- 002 --

[figure description] Page 002.[end figure description]

was worthy to have been one of the time-honored parsonages of
England, in which, through many generations, a succession of
holy occupants pass from youth to age, and bequeath each an
inheritance of sanctity to pervade the house and hover over it, as
with an atmosphere.

Nor, in truth, had the Old Manse ever been profaned by a
lay occupant, until that memorable summer-afternoon when I
entered it as my home. A priest had built it; a priest had succeeded
to it; other priestly men, from time to time, had dwelt in
it; and children, born in its chambers, had grown up to assume
the priestly character. It was awful to reflect how many sermons
must have been written there. The latest inhabitant alone—he,
by whose translation to Paradise the dwelling was left vacant—
had penned nearly three thousand discourses, besides the better,
if not the greater number, that gushed living from his lips. How
often, no doubt, had he paced to and fro along the avenue, attuning
his meditations, to the sighs and gentle murmurs, and deep and
solemn peals of the wind, among the lofty tops of the trees! In
that variety of natural utterances, he could find something accordant
with every passage of his sermon, were it of tenderness or
reverential fear. The boughs over my head seemed shadowy
with solemn thoughts, as well as with rustling leaves. I took
shame to myself for having been so long a writer of idle stories,
and ventured to hope that wisdom would descend upon me with
the falling leaves of the avenue; and that I should light upon an
intellectual treasure in the Old Manse, well worth those hoards
of long hidden gold, which people seek for in moss-grown houses.
Profound treatises of morality—a layman's unprofessional, and
therefore unprejudiced views of religion;—histories (such as
Bancroft might have written, had he taken up his abode here, as
he once purposed), bright with picture, gleaming over a depth of
philosophic thought;—these were the works that might fitly have
flowed from such a retirement. In the humblest event, I resolved

-- 003 --

[figure description] Page 003.[end figure description]

at least to achieve a novel, that should evolve some deep lesson,
and should possess physical substance enough to stand alone.

In furtherance of my design, and as if to leave me no pretext
for not fulfilling it, there was, in the rear of the house, the most
delightful little nook of a study that ever offered its snug seclusion
to a scholar. It was here that Emerson wrote “Nature;” for he
was then an inhabitant of the Manse, and used to watch the
Assyrian dawn and the Paphian sunset and moonrise, from the
summit of our eastern hill. When I first saw the room, its walls
were blackened with the smoke of unnumbered years, and made
still blacker by the grim prints of puritan ministers that hung
around. These worthies looked strangely like bad angels, or, at
least, like men who had wrestled so continually and so sternly
with the devil, that somewhat of his sooty fierceness had been
imparted to their own visages. They had all vanished now; a
cheerful coat of paint, and golden tinted paper hangings, lighted
up the small apartment; while the shadow of a willow-tree, that
swept against the overhanging eves, attempered the cheery western
sunshine. In place of the grim prints, there was the sweet
and lovely head of one of Raphael's Madonnas, and two pleasant
little pictures of the Lake of Como. The only other decorations
were a purple vase of flowers, always fresh, and a bronze one
containing graceful ferns. My books (few, and by no means
choice; for they were chiefly such waifs as chance had thrown
in my way) stood in order about the room, seldom to be disturbed.

The study had three windows, set with little old fashioned
panes of glass, each with a crack across it. The two on the
western side looked, or rather peeped, between the willow
branches, down into the orchard, with glimpses of the river
through the trees. The third, facing northward, commanded a
broader view of the river, at a spot where its hitherto obscure waters
gleam forth into the light of history. It was at this window that

-- 004 --

[figure description] Page 004.[end figure description]

the clergyman, who then dwelt in the Manse, stood watching the
outbreak of a long and deadly struggle between two nations; he
saw the irregular array of his parishioners on the farther side of
the river, and the glittering line of the British, on the hither
bank; he awaited, in an agony of suspense, the rattle of the
musketry. It came—and there needed but a gentle wind to
sweep the battle smoke around this quiet house.

Perhaps the reader—whom I cannot help considering as my
guest in the Old Manse, and entitled to all courtesy, in the way
of sight-showing—perhaps he will choose to take a nearer view
of the memorable spot. We stand now on the river's brink. It
may well be called the Concord—the river of peace and quietness—
for it is certainly the most unexcitable and sluggish stream
that ever loitered, imperceptibly, towards its eternity, the sea.
Positively, I had lived three weeks beside it, before it grew quite
clear to my perception which way the current flowed. It never
has a vivacious aspect, except when a northwestern breeze is
vexing its surface, on a sunshiny day. From the incurable
indolence of its nature, the stream is happily incapable of becoming
the slave of human ingenuity, as is the fate of so many a wild
free mountain torrent. While all things else are compelled to
subserve some useful purpose, it idles its sluggish life away, in
lazy liberty, without turning a solitary spindle, or affording even
water power enough to grind the corn that grows upon its banks.
The torpor of its movement allows it nowhere a bright pebbly
shore, nor so much as a narrow strip of glistening sand, in any
part of its course. It slumbers between broad prairies, kissing
the long meadow grass, and bathes the overhanging boughs of
elder bushes and willows, or the roots of elms and ash trees, and
clumps of maples. Flags and rushes grow along its plashy shore;
the yellow water-lily spreads its broad flat leaves on the margin;
and the fragrant white pond-lily abounds, generally selecting a

-- 005 --

[figure description] Page 005.[end figure description]

position just so far from the river's brink, that it cannot be grasped,
save at the hazard of plunging in.

It is a marvel whence this perfect flower derives its loveliness
and perfume, springing, as it does, from the black mud over
which the river sleeps, and where lurk the slimy eel, and speckled
frog, and the mud turtle, whom continual washing cannot cleanse.
It is the very same black mud out of which the yellow lily sucks
its obscene life and noisome odor. Thus we see, too, in the
world, that some persons assimilate only what is ugly and evil
from the same moral circumstances which supply good and beautified
results—the fragrance of celestial flowers—to the daily life
of others.

The reader must not, from any testimony of mine, contract a
dislike towards our slumberous stream. In the light of a calm
and golden sunset, it becomes lovely beyond expression; the
more lovely for the quietude that so well accords with the hour,
when even the wind, after blustering all day long, usually hushes
itself to rest. Each tree and rock, and every blade of grass, is
distinctly imaged, and, however unsightly in reality, assumes
ideal beauty in the reflection. The minutest things of earth,
and the broad aspect of the firmament, are pictured equally without
effort, and with the same felicity of success. All the sky
glows downward at our feet; the rich clouds float through the
unruffled bosom of the stream, like heavenly thoughts through a
peaceful heart. We will not, then, malign our river as gross and
impure, while it can glorify itself with so adequate a picture of
the Heaven that broods above it; or, if we remember its tawny
hue and the muddiness of its bed, let it be a symbol that the
earthliest human soul has an infinite spiritual capacity, and may
contain the better world within its depths. But, indeed, the same
lesson might be drawn out of any mud-puddle in the streets of a
city—and, being taught us everywhere, it must be true.

Come; we have pursued a somewhat devious track, in our

-- 006 --

[figure description] Page 006.[end figure description]

walk to the battle-ground. Here we are, at the point where the
river was crossed by the old bridge, the possession of which was
the immediate object of the contest. On the hither side, grow
two or three elms, throwing a wide circumference of shade, but
which must have been planted at some period within the three-score
years and ten that have passed since the battle-day.
On the farther shore, overhung by a clump of elder-bushes, we
discern the stone abutment of the bridge. Looking down into
the river, I once discovered some heavy fragment of the timbers,
all green with half a century's growth of water-moss; for, during
that length of time, the tramp of horses and human footsteps have
ceased, along this ancient highway. The stream has here about
the breadth of twenty strokes of a swimmer's arm; a space not
too wide, when the bullets were whistling across. Old people,
who dwell hereabouts, will point out the very spots, on the
western bank, where our countrymen fell down and died; and,
on this side of the river, an obelisk of granite has grown up from
the soil that was fertilized with British blood. The monument,
not more than twenty feet in height, is such as it befitted the
inhabitants of a village to erect, in illustration of a matter of local
interest, rather than what was suitable to commemorate an epoch
of national history. Still, by the fathers of the village this famous
deed was done; and their descendants might rightfully claim the
privilege of building a memorial.

An humbler token of the fight, yet a more interesting one than
the granite obelisk, may be seen close under the stone-wall, which
separates the battle-ground from the precincts of the parsonage.
It is the grave—marked by a small, moss-grown fragment of
stone at the head, and another at the foot—the grave of two
British soldiers, who were slain in the skirmish, and have ever
since slept peacefully where Zechariah Brown and Thomas Davis
buried them. Soon was their warfare ended;—a weary night-march
from Boston—a rattling volley of musketry across the

-- 007 --

[figure description] Page 007.[end figure description]

river;—and then these many years of rest! In the long procession
of slain invaders, who passed into eternity from the battlefields
of the Revolution, these two nameless soldiers led the way.

Lowell, the poet, as we were once standing over this grave,
told me a tradition in reference to one of the inhabitants below.
The story has something deeply impressive, though its circumstances
cannot altogether be reconciled with probability. A
youth, in the service of the clergyman, happened to be chopping
wood, that April morning, at the back door of the Manse; and
when the noise of battle rang from side to side of the bridge, he
hastened across the intervening field, to see what might be going
forward. It is rather strange, by the way, that this lad should
have been so diligently at work, when the whole population of
town and country were startled out of their customary business
by the advance of the British troops. Be that as it might, the
tradition says that the lad now left his task, and hurried to the
battle-field, with the axe still in his hand. The British had by
this time retreated—the Americans were in pursuit—and the late
scene of strife was thus deserted by both parties. Two soldiers
lay on the ground; one was a corpse; but, as the young New
Englander drew nigh, the other Briton raised himself painfully
upon his hands and knees, and gave a ghastly stare into his face.
The boy—it must have been a nervous impulse, without purpose,
without thought, and betokening a sensitive and impressible
nature, rather than a hardened one—the boy uplifted his axe, and
dealt the wounded soldier a fierce and fatal blow upon the head.

I could wish that the grave might be opened; for I would fain
know whether either of the skeleton soldiers has the mark of an
axe in his skull. The story comes home to me like truth.
Oftentimes, as an intellectual and moral exercise, I have sought
to follow that poor youth through his subsequent career, and
observe how his soul was tortured by the blood stain, contracted,
as it had been, before the long custom of war had robbed human

-- 008 --

[figure description] Page 008.[end figure description]

life of its sanctity, and while it still seemed murderous to slay a
brother man. This one circumstance has borne more fruit for
me than all that history tells us of the fight.

Many strangers come, in the summer-time, to view the battleground.
For my own part, I have never found my imagination
much excited by this, or any other scene of historic celebrity;
nor would the placid margin of the river have lost any of its
charm for me, had men never fought and died there. There is a
wilder interest in the tract of land—perhaps a hundred yards in
breadth—which extends between the battle-field and the northern
face of our old Manse, with its contiguous avenue and orchard.
Here, in some unknown age, before the white man came, stood
an Indian village, convenient to the river, whence its inhabitants
must have drawn so large a part of their substance. The site is
identified by the spear and arrow-heads, the chisels, and other
implements of war, labor, and the chase, which the plough turns
up from the soil. You see a splinter of stone, half hidden beneath
a sod; it looks like nothing worthy of note; but, if you have faith
enough to pick it up—behold a relic! Thoreau, who has a strange
faculty of finding what the Indians have left behind them, first
set me on the search; and I afterwards enriched myself with
some very perfect specimens, so rudely wrought that it seemed
almost as if chance had fashioned them. Their great charm
consists in this rudeness, and in the individuality of each article,
so different from the productions of civilized machinery, which
shapes everything on one pattern. There is exquisite delight,
too, in picking up, for one's self, an arrow-head that was dropt
centuries ago, and has never been handled since, and which we
thus receive directly from the hand of the red hunter, who purposed
to shoot it at his game, or at an enemy. Such an incident
builds up again the Indian village, and its encircling forest, and
recalls to life the painted chiefs and warriors, the squaws at their
household toil, and the children sporting among the wigwams;

-- 009 --

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

while the little wind-rocked papoose swings from the branch of a
tree. It can hardly be told whether it is a joy or a pain, after
such a momentary vision, to gaze around in the broad daylight
of reality, and see stone-fences, white houses, potatoe-fields,
and men doggedly hoeing, in their shirt-sleeves and homespun
pantaloons. But this is nonsense. The old Manse is better
than athousand wigwams.

The Old Manse!—we had almost forgotten it, but will return
thither through the orchard. This was set out by the last clergyman,
in the decline of his life, when the neighbors laughed at the
hoary-headed man for planting trees, from which he could have
no prospect of gathering fruit. Even had that been the case,
there was only so much the better motive for planting them, in
the pure and unselfish hope of benefiting his successors: an end
so seldom achieved by more ambitious efforts. But the old minister,
before reaching his patriarchal age of ninety, ate the apples
from this orchard during many years, and added silver and gold
to his annual stipend, by disposing of the superfluity. It is pleasant
to think of him, walking among the trees in the quiet afternoons
of early autumn, and picking up here and there a windfall;
while he observes how heavily the branches are weighed down,
and computes the number of empty flour-barrels that will be
filled by their burthen. He loved each tree, doubtless, as if it
had been his own child. An orchard has a relation to mankind,
and readily connects itself with matters of the heart. The trees
possess a domestic character; they have lost the wild nature of
their forest-kindred, and have grown humanized by receiving the
care of man, as well as by contributing to his wants. There is
so much individuality of character, too, among apple-trees, that
it gives them an additional claim to be the objects of human interest.
One is harsh and crabbed in its manifestations; another
gives us fruit as mild as charity. One is churlish and illiberal,
evidently grudging the few apples that it bears: another exhausts

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

itself in free-hearted benevolence. The variety of grotesque
shapes into which apple-trees contort themselves, has its effect
on those who get acquainted with them: they stretch out their
crooked branches, and take such hold of the imagination, that we
remember them as humorists and odd fellows. And what is more
melancholy than the old apple-trees, that linger about the spot
where once stood a homestead, but where there is now only a ruined
chimney, rising out of a grassy and weed-grown cellar? They
offer their fruit to every wayfarer—apples that are bitter-sweet
with the moral of time's vicissitude.

I have met with no other such pleasant trouble in the world, as
that of finding myself, with only the two or three mouths which
it was my privilege to feed, the sole inheritor of the old clergyman's
wealth of fruits. Throughout the summer, there were
cherries and currants; and then came autumn, with his immense
burthen of apples, dropping them continually from his over-laden
shoulders, as he trudged along. In the stillest afternoon, if I
listened, the thump of a great apple was audible, falling without
a breath of wind, from the mere necessity of perfect ripeness.
And, besides, there were pear-trees, that flung down bushels upon
bushels of heavy pears; and peach-trees, which, in a good year,
tormented me with peaches, neither to be eaten nor kept, nor,
without labor and perplexity, to be given away. The idea of an
infinite generosity and exhaustless bounty, on the part of our Mother
Nature, was well worth obtaining through such cares as these.
That feeling can be enjoyed in perfection only by the natives of
summer islands, where the bread-fruit, the cocoa, the palm and the
orange, grow spontaneously, and hold forth the ever-ready meal;
but, likewise, almost as well, by a man long habituated to city
life, who plunges into such a solitude as that of the Old Manse,
where he plucks the fruit of trees that he did not plant; and
which, therefore, to my heterodox taste, bear the closer resemblance
to those that grew in Eden. It has been an apophthegm,

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

these five thousand years, that toil sweetens the bread it earns.
For my part (speaking from hard experience, acquired while belaboring
the rugged furrows of Brook Farm), I relish best the
free gifts of Providence.

Not that it can be disputed that the light toil, requisite to cultivate
a moderately-sized garden, imparts such zest to kitchen-vegetables
as is never found in those of the market-gardener.
Childless men, if they would know something of the bliss of paternity,
should plant a seed—be it squash, bean, Indian-corn, or
perhaps a mere flower, or worthless weed—should plant it with
their own hands, and nurse it from infancy to maturity, altogether
by their own care. If there be not too many of them, each individual
plant becomes an object of separate interest. My garden,
that skirted the avenue of the Manse, was of precisely the
right extent. An hour or two of morning labor was all that it
required. But I used to visit and re-visit it a dozen times a-day,
and stand in deep contemplation over my vegetable progeny, with
a love that nobody could share or conceive of, who had never
taken part in the process of creation. It was one of the most bewitching
sights in the world to observe a hill of beans thrusting
aside the soil, or a row of early peas just peeping forth sufficiently
to trace a line of delicate green. Later in the season, the humming-birds
were attracted by the blossoms of a peculiar variety
of bean; and they were a joy to me, those little spiritual visitants,
for deigning to sip any food out of my nectar-cups. Multitudes
of bees used to bury themselves in the yellow-blossoms of the
summer-squashes. This, too, was a deep satisfaction; although,
when they had laden themselves with sweets, they flew away to
some unknown hive, which would give back nothing in requital
of what my garden had contributed. But I was glad thus to
fling a benefaction upon the passing breeze, with the certainty that
somebody must profit by it, and that there would be a little more
honey in the world, to allay the sourness and bitterness which

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

mankind is always complaining of. Yes, indeed; my life was the
sweeter for that honey.

Speaking of summer-squashes, I must say a word of their
beautiful and varied forms. They presented an endless diversity
of urns and vases, shallow or deep, scalloped or plain, moulded
in patterns which a sculptor would do well to copy, since art has
never invented anything more graceful. A hundred squashes in
the garden were worthy—in my eyes, at least—of being rendered
indestructible in marble. If ever Providence (but I know it never
will) should assign me a superfluity of gold, part of it shall be
expended for a service of plate, or most delicate porcelain, to be
wrought into the shapes of summer-squashes, gathered from vines
which I will plant with my own hands. As dishes for containing
vegetables, they would be peculiarly appropriate.

But not merely the squeamish love of the Beautiful was gratified
by my toil in the kitchen-garden. There was a hearty enjoyment,
likewise, in observing the growth of the crook-necked
winter-squashes, from the first little bulb, with the withered blossom
adhering to it, until they lay strewn upon the soil, big, round
fellows, hiding their heads beneath the leaves, but turning up their
great yellow rotundities to the noon-tide sun. Gazing at them, I
felt that, by my agency, something worth living for had been done.
A new substance was born into the world. They were real and
tangible existences, which the mind could seize hold of and rejoice
in. A cabbage, too,—especially the early Dutch cabbage, which
swells to a monstrous circumference, until its ambitious heart often
bursts asunder,—is a matter to be proud of, when we can claim a
share with the earth and sky in producing it. But, after all, the
hugest pleasure is reserved until these vegetable children of ours
are smoking on the table, and we, like Saturn, make a meal of
them.

What with the river, the battle-field, the orchard, and the garden,
the reader begins to despair of finding his way back into the Old

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

Manse. But, in agreeable weather, it is the truest hospitality to
keep him out of doors. I never grew quite acquainted with my
habitation till a long spell of sulky rain had confined me beneath
its roof. There could not be a more sombre aspect of external
nature than as seen from the windows of my study. The great
willow-tree had caught and retained among its leaves a whole
cataract of water to be shaken down, at intervals, by the frequent
gusts of wind. All day long, and for a week together, the rain
was drip-drip-dripping and splash-splash-splashing from the eaves,
and bubbling and foaming into the tubs beneath the spouts. The
old, unpainted shingles of the house and out-buildings were black
with moisture; and the mosses, of ancient growth upon the walls,
looked green and fresh, as if they were the newest things and
after-thought of time. The usually mirrored surface of the
river was blurred by an infinity of rain-drops. The whole landscape
had a completely water-soaked appearance, conveying the
impression that the earth was wet through, like a sponge; while
the summit of a wooded hill, about a mile distant, was enveloped
in a dense mist, where the demon of the tempest seemed to have
his abiding-place, and to be plotting still direr inclemencies.

Nature has no kindness—no hospitality—during a rain. In
the fiercest heat of sunny days, she retains a secret mercy, and
welcomes the wayfarer to shady nooks of the woods, whither the
sun cannot penetrate. But she provides no shelter against her
storms. It makes us shiver to think of those deep, umbrageous
recesses—those overshadowing banks—where we found such
enjoyment during the sultry afternoons. Not a twig of foliage
there, but would dash a little shower into our faces. Looking
reproachfully towards the impenetrable sky—if sky there be,
above that dismal uniformity of cloud—we are apt to murmur
against the whole system of the universe; since it involves the
extinction of so many summer days, in so short a life, by the hissing
and spluttering rain. In such spells of weather—and it is

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

to be supposed, such weather came—Eve's bower in Paradise
must have been but a cheerless and aguish kind of shelter;
nowise comparable to the old parsonage, which had resources of
its own, to beguile the week's imprisonment. The idea of sleeping
on a couch of wet roses!

Happy the man who, in a rainy day, can betake himself to a
huge garret, stored, like that of the Manse, with lumber that
each generation has left behind it, from a period before the Revolution.
Our garret was an arched hall, dimly illuminated
through small and dusty windows; it was but a twilight, at the
best; and there were nooks, or rather caverns of deep obscurity,
the secrets of which I never learned, being too reverent of their
dust and cobwebs. The beams and rafters, roughly hewn, and
with strips of bark still on them, and the rude masonry of the
chimneys, made the garret look wild and uncivilized; an aspect
unlike what was seen elsewhere, in the quiet and decorous old
house. But, on one side, there was a little white-washed apartment
which bore the traditionary title of the Saint's chamber,
because holy men, in their youth, had slept, and studied, and
prayed there. With its elevated retirement, its one window, its
small fireplace, and its closet, convenient for an oratory, it was
the very spot where a young man might inspire himself with
solemn enthusiasm, and cherish saintly dreams. The occupants,
at various epochs had left brief records and speculations, inscribed
upon the walls. There, too, hung a tattered and shriveled roll of
canvass, which, on inspection, proved to be the forcibly wrought
picture of a clergyman, in wig, band, and gown, holding a bible
in his hand. As I turned his face toward the light, he eyed me
with an air of authority such as men of his profession seldom
assume, in our days. The original had been pastor of the parish
more than a century ago, a friend of Whitefield, and almost his
equal in fervid eloquence. I bowed before the effigy of the dignified
divine, and felt as if I had now met face to face with the

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

ghost, by whom, as there was reason to apprehend, the Manse was
haunted.

Houses of any antiquity, in New England, are so invariably
possessed with spirits, that the matter seems hardly worth alluding
to. Our ghost used to heave deep sighs in a particular corner
of the parlor; and sometimes rustled paper, as if he were turning
over a sermon, in the long upper entry;—where, nevertheless, he
was invisible, in spite of the bright moonshine that fell through
the eastern window. Not improbably, he wished me to edit and
publish a selection from a chest full of manuscript discourses,
that stood in the garret. Once, while Hillard and other friends
sat talking with us in the twilight, there came a rustling noise, as
of a minister's silk gown, sweeping through the very midst of the
company, so closely as almost to brush against the chairs. Still,
there was nothing visible. A yet stranger business was that of
a ghostly servant-maid, who used to be heard in the kitchen, at
deepest midnight, grinding coffee, cooking, ironing—performing,
in short, all kinds of domestic labor—although no traces of anything
accomplished could be detected the next morning. Some
neglected duty of her servitude—some ill-starched ministerial
band—disturbed the poor damsel in her grave, and kept her to
work without any wages.

But to return from this digression. A part of my predecessor's
library was stored in the garret; no unfit receptacle, indeed, for
such dreary trash as comprised the greater number of volumes.
The old books would have been worth nothing at an auction. In
this venerable garret, however, they possessed an interest quite
apart from their literary value, as heirlooms, many of which had
been transmitted down through a series of consecrated hands, from
the days of the mighty Puritan divines. Autographs of famous
names were to be seen, in faded ink, on some of their fly-leaves;
and there were marginal observations, or interpolated pages
closely covered with manuscript, in illegible short-hand, perhaps

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

concealing matter of profound truth and wisdom. The world
will never be the better for it. A few of the books were Latin
folios, written by Catholic authors; others demolished papistry
as with a sledge-hammer, in plain English. A dissertation on
the book of Job—which only Job himself could have had patience
to read—filled at least a score of small, thickset quartos, at the
rate of two or three volumes to a chapter. Then there was a
vast folio Body of Divinity; too corpulent a body, it might be
feared, to comprehend the spiritual element of religion. Volumes
of this form dated back two hundred years, or more, and
were generally bound in black leather, exhibiting precisely such
an appearance as we should attribute to books of enchantment.
Others equally antique, were of a size proper to be carried in the
large waistcoat pockets of old times; diminutive, but as black as
their bulkier brethren, and abundantly interfused with Greek
and Latin quotations. These little old volumes impressed me as
if they had been intended for very large ones, but had been unfortunately
blighted at an early stage of their growth.

The rain pattered upon the roof, and the sky gloomed through
the dusty garret windows; while I burrowed among these venerable
books, in search of any living thought, which should burn like
a coal of fire, or glow like an inextinguishable gem, beneath the
dead trumpery that had long hidden it. But I found no such
treasure; all was dead alike; and I could not but muse deeply
and wonderingly upon the humiliating fact, that the works of
man's intellect decay like those of his hands. Thought grows
mouldy. What was good and nourishing food for the spirits of
one generation, affords no sustenance for the next. Books of
religion, however, cannot be considered a fair test of the enduring
and vivacious properties of human thought; because such
books so seldom really touch upon their ostensible subject, and
have therefore so little business to be written at all. So long as
an unlettered soul can attain to saving grace, there would seem

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

to be no deadly error in holding theological libraries to be accumulations
of, for the most part, stupendous impertinence.

Many of the books had accrued in the latter years of the last
clergyman's lifetime. These threatened to be of even less interest
than the elder works, a century hence, to any curious inquirer
who should then rummage them, as I was doing now. Volumes
of the Liberal Preacher and Christian Examiner, occasional sermons,
controversial pamphlets, tracts, and other productions of a
like fugitive nature, took the place of the thick and heavy volumes
of past time. In a physical point of view, there was much the
same difference as between a feather and a lump of lead; but,
intellectually regarded, the specific gravity of old and new was
about upon a par. Both, also, were alike frigid. The elder
books, nevertheless, seemed to have been earnestly written, and
might be conceived to have possessed warmth at some former
period; although, with the lapse of time, the heated masses had
cooled down even to the freezing point. The frigidity of the
modern productions, on the other hand, was characteristic and
inherent, and evidently had little to do with the writers' qualities
of mind and heart. In fine, of this whole dusty heap of literature,
I tossed aside all the sacred part, and felt myself none the
less a Christian for eschewing it. There appeared no hope of
either mounting to the better world on a Gothic staircase of
ancient folios, or of flying thither on the wings of a modern tract.

Nothing, strange to say, retained any sap, except what had
been written for the passing day and year, without the remotest
pretension or idea of permanence. There were a few old newspapers,
and still older almanacs, which re-produced, to my mental
eye, the epochs when they had issued from the press, with a distinctness
that was altogether unaccountable. It was as if I had
found bits of magic looking-glass among the books, with the
images of a vanished century in them. I turned my eyes towards
the tattered picture, above-mentioned, and asked of the austere

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

divine, wherefore it was that he and his brethren, after the most
painful rummaging and groping into their minds, had been able to
produce nothing half so real as these newspaper scribblers and
almanac-makers had thrown off, in the effervescence of a moment.
The portrait responded not; so I sought an answer for myself.
It is the age itself that writes newspapers and almanacs, which
therefore have a distinct purpose and meaning at the time,
and a kind of intelligible truth for all times; whereas, most
other works—being written by men who, in the very act, set
themselves apart from their age—are likely to possess little significance
when new, and none at all when old. Genius, indeed,
melts many ages into one, and thus effects something permanent,
yet still with a similarity of office to that of the more ephemeral
writer. A work of genius is but the newspaper of a century, or
perchance of a hundred centuries.

Lightly as I have spoken of these old books, there yet lingers
with me a superstitious reverence for literature of all kinds. A
bound volume has a charm in my eyes, similar to what scraps of
manuscript possess for the good Mussulman; he imagines that
those wind-wafted records are perhaps hallowed by some sacred
verse; and I, that every new book, or antique one, may contain
the “Open Sesame”—the spell to disclose treasures, hidden in
some unsuspected cave of Truth. Thus, it was not without sadness
that I turned away from the library of the Old Manse.

Blessed was the sunshine when it came again, at the close of
another stormy day, beaming from the edge of the western horizon;
while the massive firmament of clouds threw down all the
gloom it could, but served only to kindle the golden light into a
more brilliant glow, by the strongly contrasted shadows. Heaven
smiled at the earth, long unseen from beneath its heavy eyelid.
To-morrow for the hilltops and the woodpaths!

Or it might be that Ellery Channing came up the avenue, to
join me in a fishing excursion on the river. Strange and happy

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

times were those, when we cast aside all irksome forms and
strait-laced habitudes, and delivered ourselves up to the free
air, to live like the Indians or any less conventional race, during
one bright semicircle of the sun. Rowing our boat against the
current, between wide meadows, we turned aside into the Assabeth.
A more lonely stream than this, for a mile above its junction
with the Concord, has never flowed on earth—nowhere,
indeed, except to lave the interior regions of a poet's imagination.
It is sheltered from the breeze by woods and a hillside; so that
elsewhere there might be a hurricane, and here scarcely a ripple
across the shaded water. The current lingers along so gently,
that the mere force of the boatman's will seems sufficient to propel
his craft against it. It comes flowing softly through the
midmost privacy and deepest heart of a wood, which whispers it
to be quiet, while the stream whispers back again from its sedgy
borders, as if river and wood were hushing one another to sleep.
Yes; the river sleeps along its course, and dreams of the sky,
and of the clustering foliage; amid which fall showers of broken
sunlight, imparting specks of vivid cheerfulness, in contrast with
the quiet depth of the prevailing tint. Of all this scene, the
slumbering river had a dream-picture in its bosom. Which,
after all, was the most real—the picture, or the original?—the
objects palpable to our grosser senses, or their apotheosis in the
stream beneath? Surely the disembodied images stand in closer
relation to the soul. But both the original and the reflection had
here an ideal charm; and had it been a thought more wild, I
could have fancied that this river had strayed forth out of the
rich scenery of my companion's inner world;—only the vegetation
along its banks should then have had an oriental character.

Gentle and unobtrusive as the river is, yet the tranquil woods
seem hardly satisfied to allow it passage. The trees are rooted
on the very verge of the water, and dip their pendant branches
into it. At one spot, there is a lofty bank, on the slope of which

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

grow some hemlocks, declining across the stream, with outstretched
arms, as if resolute to take the plunge. In other places, the
banks are almost on a level with the water; so that the quiet
congregation of trees set their feet in the flood, and are fringed
with foliage down to the surface. Cardinal flowers kindle their
spiral flames, and illuminate the dark nooks among the shrubbery.
The pond-lily grows abundantly along the margin; that delicious
flower which, as Thoreau tells me, opens its virgin bosom to the
first sunlight, and perfects its being through the magic of that
genial kiss. He has beheld beds of them unfolding in due succession,
as the sunrise stole gradually from flower to flower; a
sight not to be hoped for, unless when a poet adjusts his inward
eye to a proper focus with the outward organ. Grape-vines,
here and there, twine themselves around shrub and tree, and hang
their clusters over the water, within reach of the boatman's hand.
Oftentimes, they unite two trees of alien race in an inextricable
twine, marrying the hemlock and the maple against their will,
and enriching them with a purple offspring, of which neither is
the parent. One of these ambitious parasites has climbed into
the upper branches of a tall white pine, and is still ascending
from bough to bough, unsatisfied, till it shall crown the tree's airy
summit with a wreath of its broad foliage and a cluster of its
grapes.

The winding course of the stream continually shut out the
scene behind us, and revealed as calm and lovely a one before.
We glided from depth to depth, and breathed new seclusion at
every turn. The shy kingfisher flew from the withered branch
close at hand, to another at a distance, uttering a shrill cry of
anger or alarm. Ducks—that had been floating there since the
preceding eve—were startled at our approach, and skimmed along
the glassy river, breaking its dark surface with a bright streak.
The pickerel leaped from among the lily-pads. The turtle, sunning
itself upon a rock, or at the root of a tree, slid suddenly into

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

the water with a plunge. The painted Indian, who paddled his
canoe along the Assabeth three hundred years ago, could hardly
have seen a wilder gentleness displayed upon its banks, and
reflected in its bosom, than we did.

Nor could the same Indian have prepared his noontide meal
with more simplicity. We drew up our skiff at some point where
the over-arching shade formed a natural bower, and there kindled
a fire with the pine-cones and decayed branches that lay strewn
plentifully around. Soon the smoke ascended among the trees,
impregnated with a savory incense, not heavy, dull, and surfeiting,
like the steam of cookery within doors, but sprightly and
piquant. The smell of our feast was akin to the woodland odors
with which it mingled; there was no sacrilege committed by our
intrusion there; the sacred solitude was hospitable, and granted
us free leave to cook and eat, in the recess that was at once our
kitchen and banqueting hall. It is strange what humble offices
may be performed, in a beautiful scene, without destroying its
poetry. Our fire, red gleaming among the trees, and we beside
it, busied with culinary rites and spreading out our meal on a
moss-grown log, all seemed in unison with the river gliding by,
and the foliage rustling over us. And, what was strangest,
neither did our mirth seem to disturb the propriety of the solemn
woods; although the hobgoblins of the old wilderness, and the
will-of-the-wisps that glimmered in the marshy places, might
have come trooping to share our table-talk, and have added their
shrill laughter to our merriment. It was the very spot in which
to utter the extremest nonsense, or the profoundest wisdom—or
that ethereal product of the mind which partakes of both, and
may become one or the other, in correspondence with the faith and
insight of the auditor.

So, amid sunshine and shadow, rustling leaves, and sighing
waters, up-gushed our talk, like the babble of a fountain. The
evanescent spray was Ellery's; and his, too, the lumps of golden

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

thought, that lay glimmering in the fountain's bed, and brightened
both our faces by the reflection. Could he have drawn out that
virgin gold, and stamped it with the mint-mark that alone gives
currency, the world might have had the profit, and he the fame.
My mind was the richer, merely by the knowledge that it was
there. But the chief profit of those wild days, to him and me,
lay—not in any definite idea—not in any angular or rounded
truth, which we dug out of the shapeless mass of problematical
stuff—but in the freedom which we thereby won from all custom
and conventionalism, and fettering influences of man on man.
We were so free to-day, that it was impossible to be slaves again
to-morrow. When we crossed the threshold of the house, or trod
the thronged pavements of a city, still the leaves of the trees
that overhang the Assabeth, were whispering to us—“Be free!
Be free!” Therefore, along that shady river bank, there are
spots, marked with a heap of ashes and half-consumed brands,
only less sacred in my remembrance than the hearth of a household
fire.

And yet how sweet—as we floated homeward adown the golden
river, at sunset—how sweet was it to return within the system of
human society, not as to a dungeon and a chain, but as to a
stately edifice, where we could go forth at will into statelier simplicity!
How gently, too, did the sight of the old Manse—best
seen from the river, overshadowed with its willow, and all environed
about with the foliage of its orchard and avenue—how gently
did its grey, homely aspect rebuke the speculative extravagances
of the day! It had grown sacred, in connection with the artificial
life against which we inveighed; it had been a home, for
many years, in spite of all; it was my home, too; and, with these
thoughts, it seemed to me that all the artifice and conventionalism
of life was but an impalpable thinness upon its surface, and
that the depth below was none the worse for it. Once as we
turned our boat to the bank, there was a cloud in the shape of an

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

immensely gigantic figure of a hound, couched above the house,
as if keeping guard over it. Gazing at this symbol, I prayed
that the upper influences might long protect the institutions that
had grown out of the heart of mankind.

If ever my readers should decide to give up civilized life, cities,
houses, and whatever moral or material enormities, in addition to
these, the perverted ingenuity of our race has contrived,—let it
be in the early autumn. Then nature will love him better than
at any other season, and will take him to her bosom with a more
motherly tenderness. I could scarcely endure the roof of the
old house above me, in those first autumnal days. How early in
the summer, too, the prophecy of autumn comes!—earlier in
some years than in others,—sometimes even in the first weeks of
July. There is no other feeling like what is caused by this faint,
doubtful, yet real perception, if it be not rather a foreboding, of
the year's decay—so blessedly sweet and sad, in the same breath.
Did I say that there was no feeling like it? Ah; but there is a
half-acknowledged melancholy, like to this, when we stand in the
perfected vigor of our life, and feel that Time has now given us
all his flowers, and that the next work of his never idle fingers
must be—to steal them, one by one, away!

I have forgotten whether the song of the cricket be not as early
a token of autumn's approach as any other;—that song, which
may be called an audible stillness; for, though very loud and
heard afar, yet the mind does not take note of it as a sound; so
completely is its individual existence merged among the accompanying
characteristics of the season. Alas, for the pleasant
summertime! In August, the grass is still verdant on the hills
and in the valleys; the foliage of the trees is as dense as ever,
and as green; the flowers gleam forth in richer abundance along
the margin of the river, and by the stone-walls, and deep among
the woods; the days, too, are as fervid now as they were a month
ago;—and yet, in every breath of wind, and in every beam of

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

sunshine, we hear the whispered farewell, and behold the parting
smile, of a dear friend. There is a coolness amid all the heat;
a mildness in the blazing noon. Not a breeze can stir, but it
thrills us with the breath of autumn. A pensive glory is seen
in the far, golden gleams, among the shadows of the trees. The
flowers—even the brightest of them, and they are the most gorgeous
of the year—have this gentle sandness wedded to their pomp,
and typify the character of the delicious time, each within itself.
The brilliant Cardinal flower has never seemed gay to me.

Still later in the season, Nature's tenderness waxes stronger.
It is impossible not to be fond of our Mother now; for she is so
fond of us! At other periods, she does not make this impression
on me, or only at rare intervals; but, in those genial days of
autumn, when she has perfected her harvests, and accomplished
every needful thing that was given her to do, then she overflows
with a blessed superfluity of love. She has leisure to caress her
children now. It is good to be alive, and at such times. Thank
heaven for breath!—yes, for mere breath!—when it is made up
of a heavenly breeze like this. It comes with a real kiss upon
our cheeks; it would linger fondly around us, if it might; but,
since it must be gone, it embraces us with its whole kindly heart,
and passes onward, to embrace likewise the next thing that it
meets. A blessing is flung abroad, and scattered far and wide
over the earth, to be gathered up by all who choose. I recline
upon the still unwithered grass, and whisper to myself:—“Oh,
perfect day!—Oh, beautiful world!—Oh, beneficent God!” And
it is the promise of a blessed Eternity; for our Creator would
never have made such lovely days, and have given us the deep
hearts to enjoy them, above and beyond all thought, unless we
were meant to be immortal. This sunshine is the golden pledge
thereof. It beams through the gates of Paradise, and shows us
glimpses far inward.

By-and-by—in a little time—the outward world puts on a drear

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

austerity. On some October morning, there is a heavy hoarfrost
on the grass, and along the tops of the fences; and, at sunrise,
the leaves fall from the trees of our avenue without a breath
of wind, quietly descending by their own weight. All summer
long, they have murmured like the noise of waters; they have
roared loudly, while the branches were wrestling with the thundergust;
they have made music, both glad and solemn; they have
attuned my thoughts by their quiet sound, as I paced to-and-fro
beneath the arch of intermingling boughs. Now, they can only
rustle under my feet. Henceforth, the grey parsonage begins to
assume a larger importance, and draws to its fireside—for the
abomination of the air-tight stove is reserved till wintry weather—
draws closer and closer to its fireside the vagrant impulses,
that had gone wandering about, through the summer.

When summer was dead and buried, the old Manse became as
lonely as a hermitage. Not that ever—in my time, at least—it
had been thronged with company. But, at no rare intervals, we
welcomed some friend out of the dusty glare and tumult of the
world, and rejoiced to share with him the transparent obscurity
that was floating over us. In one respect, our precincts were
like the Enchanted Ground, through which the pilgrim travelled
on his way to the Celestial City. The guests, each and all, felt
a slumberous influence upon them; they fell asleep in chairs, or
took a more deliberate siesta on the sofa; or were seen stretched
among the shadows of the orchard, looking up dreamily through
the boughs. They could not have paid a more acceptable compliment
to my abode, nor to my own qualities as a host. I held
it as a proof that they left their cares behind them, as they passed
between the stone gate-posts, at the entrance of our avenue; and
that the so powerful opiate was the abundance of peace and quiet
within and all around us. Others could give them pleasure and
amusement, or instruction—these could be picked up anywhere—
but it was for me to give them rest. Rest, in a life of trouble!

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

What better could be done for those weary and world-worn
spirits?—for him, whose career of perpetual action was impeded
and harassed by the rarest of his powers, and the richest of his
acquirements?—for another, who had thrown his ardent heart,
from earliest youth, into the strife of politics, and now, perchance,
began to suspect that one lifetime is too brief for the accomplishment
of any lofty aim?—for her, on whose feminine nature had
been imposed the heavy gift of intellectual power, such as a
strong man might have staggered under, and with it the necessity
to act upon the world?—in a word, not to multiply instances,
what better could be done for anybody, who came within our
magic circle, than to throw the spell of a magic spirit over him!
And when it had wrought its full effect, then we dismissed him,
with but misty reminiscences, as if he had been dreaming of us.

Were I to adopt a pet idea, as so many people do, and fondle
it in my embraces to the exclusion of all others, it would be, that
the great want which mankind labors under, at this present
period, is—Sleep! The world should recline its vast head on
the first convenient pillow, and take an age-long nap. It has
gone distracted, through a morbid activity, and, while preternaturally
wide-awake, is nevertheless tormented by visions, that seem
real to it now, but would assume their true aspect and character,
were all things once set right by an interval of sound repose.
This is the only method of getting rid of old delusions, and
avoiding new ones—of regenerating our race, so that it might is
due time awake, as an infant out of dewy slumber—of restoring
to us the simple perception of what is right, and the single-hearted
desire to achieve it; both of which have long been lost, in
consequence of this weary activity of brain, and torpor or passion
of the heart, that now afflict the universe. Stimulants, the only
mode of treatment hitherto attempted, cannot quell the disease;
they do but heighten the delirium.

Let not the above paragraph ever be quoted against the author;

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

for, though tinctured with its modicum of truth, it is the result
and expression of what he knew, while he was writing it, to be
but a distorted survey of the state and prospects of mankind.
There were circumstances around me, which made it difficult to
view the world precisely as it exists; for, severe and sober as
was the old Manse, it was necessary to go but a little way beyond
its threshold, before meeting with stranger moral shapes of men
than might have been encountered elsewhere, in a circuit of a
thousand miles.

These hobgoblins of flesh and blood were attracted thither by
the wide-spreading influence of a great original Thinker, who
had his earthly abode at the opposite extremity of our village.
His mind acted upon other minds, of a certain constitution, with
wonderful magnetism, and drew many men upon long pilgrimages,
to speak with him face to face. Young visionaries—to whom
just so much of insight had been imparted, as to make life all a
labyrinth around them—came to seek the clue that should guide
them out of their self-involved bewilderment. Grey-headed theorists—
whose systems, at first air, had finally imprisoned them in
an iron frame-work—travelled painfully to his door, not to ask
deliverance, but to invite the free spirit into their own thraldom.
People that had lighted on a new thought, or a thought that they
fancied new, came to Emerson, as the finder of a glittering gem
hastens to a lapidary, to ascertain its quality and value. Uncertain,
troubled, earnest wanderers, through the midnight of the
moral world, beheld his intellectual fire, as a beacon burning on
a hill-top, and climbing the difficult ascent, looked forth into the
surrounding obscurity, more hopefully than hitherto. The light
revealed objects unseen before—mountains, gleaming lakes,
glimpses of a creation among the chaos—but also, as was unavoidable,
it attracted bats and owls, and the whole host of night-birds,
which flapped their dusky wings against the gazer's eyes,
and sometimes were mistaken for fowls of angelic feather. Such

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

delusions always hover nigh, whenever a beacon fire of truth is
kindled.

For myself, there had been epochs of my life, when I, too,
might have asked of this prophet the master-word that should
solve me the riddle of the universe. But now, being happy, I
felt as if there were no question to be put, and therefore admired
Emerson as a poet of deep beauty and austere tenderness, but
sought nothing from his as a philosopher. It was good, nevertheless,
to meet him in the wood-paths, or sometimes in our avenue,
with that pure, intellectual gleam diffused about his presence, like
the garment of a shining one; and he so quiet, so simple, so
without pretension, encountering each man alive as if expecting
to receive more than he could impart. And, in truth, the heart
of many an ordinary man had, perchance, inscriptions which he
could not read. But it was impossible to dwell in his vicinity,
without inhaling, more or less, the mountain atmosphere of his
lofty thought, which, in the brains of some people, wrought a
singular giddiness—new truth being as heady as new wine.
Never was a poor little country village infested with such a variety
of queer, strangely dressed, oddly behaved mortals, most of whom
took upon themselves to be important agents of the world's destiny,
yet were simply bores, of a very intense water. Such, I
imagine, is the invariable character of persons who crowd so
closely about an original thinker, as to draw in his unuttered
breath, and thus become imbued with a false originality. This
triteness of novelty is enough to make any man, of common
sense, blaspheme at all ideas of less than a century's standing;
and pray that the world may be petrified and rendered immovable,
in precisely the worst moral and physical state that it ever yet
arrived at, rather than be benefited by such schemes of such
philosophers.

And now, I begin to feel—and perhaps should have sooner felt—
that we have talked enough of the Old Manse. Mine honored

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

reader, it may be, will vilify the poor author as an egotist, for
babbling through so many pages about a moss-grown country
parsonage, and his life within its walls, and on the river, and in
the woods,—and the influences that wrought upon him, from all
these sources. My conscience, however, does not reproach me
with betraying anything too sacredly individual to be revealed
by a human spirit to its brother or sister spirit. How narrow—
how shallow and scanty too—is the stream of thought that has
been flowing from my pen, compared with the broad tide of dim
emotions, ideas, and associations, which swell around me from
that portion of my existence! How little have I told!—and of
that little, how almost nothing is even tinctured with any quality
that makes it exclusively my own! Has the reader gone wandering,
hand in hand with me, through the inner passages of my
being, and have we groped together into all its chambers, and
examined their treasures or their rubbish? Not so. We have
been standing on the green sward, but just within the cavern's
mouth, where the common sunshine is free to penetrate, and
where every footstep is therefore free to come. I have appealed
to no sentiment or sensibilities, save such as are diffused among
us all. So far as I am a man of really individual attributes, I
veil my face; nor am I, nor have I ever been, one of those supremely
hospitable people, who serve up their own hearts delicately
fried, with brain-sauce, as a tidbit for their beloved public.

Glancing back over what I have written, it seems but the
scattered reminiscences of a single summer. In fairy-land, there
is no measurement of time; and, in a spot so sheltered from the
turmoil of life's ocean, three years hasten away with a noiseless
flight, as the breezy sunshine chases the cloud-shadows across
the depths of a still valley. Now came hints, growing more and
more distinct, that the owner of the old house was pining for his
native air. Carpenters next appeared, making a tremendous
racket among the outbuildings, strewing green grass with

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

pine-shavings and chips of chestnut joists, and vexing the whole antiquity
of the place with their discordant renovations. Soon,
moreover, they divested our abode of the veil of woodbine which
had crept over a large portion of its southern face. All the aged
mosses were cleared unsparingly away; and there were horrible
whispers about brushing up the external walls with a coat of
paint—a purpose as little to my taste as might be that of rouging
the venerable cheeks of one's grandmother. But the hand that
renovates is always more sacrilegious than that which destroys.
In fine, we gathered up our household goods, drank a farewell
cup of tea in our pleasant little breakfast-room—delicately fragrant
tea, an unpurchaseable luxury, one of the many angel-gifts
that had fallen like dew upon us—and passed forth between
the tall stone gate-posts, as uncertain as the wandering Arabs
where our tent might next be pitched. Providence took me by
the hand, and—an oddity of dispensation which, I trust, there is
no irreverence in smiling at—has led me, as the newspapers
announce while I am writing, from the Old Manse into a Custom-House!
As a storyteller, I have often contrived strange vicissitudes
for my imaginary personages, but none like this.

The treasure of intellectual gold, which I had hoped to find in
our secluded dwelling, had never come to light. No profound
treatise of ethics—no philosophic history—no novel, even, that
could stand unsupported on its edges—all that I had to show, as
a man of letters, were these few tales and essays, which had
blossomed out like flowers in the calm summer of my heart and
mind. Save editing (an easy task) the journal of my friend of
many years, the African Cruiser, I had done nothing else. With
these idle weeds and withering blossoms, I have intermixed some
that were produced long ago—old, faded things, reminding me of
flowers pressed between the leaves of a book—and now offer the
bouquet, such as it is, to any whom it may please. These fitful
sketches, with so little of external life about them, yet claiming

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

no profundity of purpose,—so reserved, even while they sometimes
seem so frank,—often but half in earnest, and never, when
most so, expressing satisfactorily the thoughts which they profess
to image—such trifles, I truly feel, afford no solid basis for a
literary reputation. Nevertheless, the public—if my limited
number of readers, whom I venture to regard rather as a circle
of friends, may be termed a public—will receive them the more
kindly, as the last offering, the last collection of this nature,
which it is my purpose ever to put forth. Unless I could do
better, I have done enough, in this kind. For myself, the book
will always retain one charm, as reminding me of the river, with
its delightful solitudes, and of the avenue, the garden and the
orchard, and especially the dear Old Manse, with the little study
on its western side, and the sunshine glimmering through the
willow-branches, while I wrote.

Let the reader, if he will do me so much honor, imagine himself
my guest, and that, having seen whatever may be worthy of
notice, within and about the Old Manse, he has finally been
ushered into my study. There, after seating him in an antique
elbow-chair, an heir-loom of the house, I take forth a roll of
manuscript, and entreat his attention to the following tales:—
an act of personal inhospitality, however, which I never was
guilty of, nor ever will be, even to my worst enemy.

-- 032 --

p134-043 THE BIRTH-MARK.

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

In the latter part of the last century, there lived a man of science—
an eminent proficient in every branch of natural philosophy—who,
not long before our story opens, had made experience of a spiritual:
affinity, more attractive than any chemical one. He had left his,
laboratory to the care of an assistant, cleared his fine countenance
from the furnace-smoke, washed the stain of acids from his fingers,
and persuaded a beautiful woman to become his wife. In those
days, when the comparatively recent discovery of electricity, and
other kindred mysteries of nature, seemed to open paths into the
region of miracle, it was not unusual for the love of science to rival
the love of woman, in its depth and absorbing energy. The higher
intellect, the imagination, the spirit, and even the heart, might all-find
their congenial aliment in pursuits which, as some of their
ardent votaries believed, would ascend from one step of powerful
intelligence to another, until the philosopher should lay his hand
on the secret of creative force, and perhaps make new worlds for
himself. We know not whether Aylmer possessed this degree of
faith in man's ultimate control over nature. He had devoted himself,
however, too unreservedly to scientific studies, ever to be weaned
from them by any second passion. His love for his young wife
might prove the stronger of the two; but it could only be by
intertwining itself with his love of science, and uniting the strength
of the latter to its own.

Such an union accordingly took place, and was attended with

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

truly remarkable consequences, and a deeply impressive moral.
One day, very soon after their marriage, Aylmer sat gazing at his
wife, with a trouble in his countenance that grew stronger, until
he spoke.

“Georgiana,” said he, “has it never occurred to you that the
mark upon your cheek might be removed?”

“No, indeed,” said she, smiling; but perceiving the seriousness
of his manner, she blushed deeply. “To tell you the truth, it has
been so often called a charm, that I was simple enough to imagine
it might be so.”

“Ah, upon another face, perhaps it might,” replied her husband.
“But never on yours! No, dearest Georgiana, you came so
nearly perfect from the hand of Nature, that this slightest possible
defect—which we hesitate whether to term a defect or a beauty—
shocks me, as being the visible mark of earthly imperfection.”

“Shocks you, my husband!” cried Georgiana, deeply hurt; at
first reddening with momentary anger, but then bursting into tears.
“Then why did you take me from my mother's side? You cannot
love what shocks you!”

To explain this conversation, it must be mentioned, that, in the
centre of Georgiana's left cheek, there was a singular mark,
deeply interwoven, as it were, with the texture and substance of
her face. In the usual state of her complexion,—a healthy,
though delicate bloom,—the mark wore a tint of deeper crimson,
which imperfectly defined its shape amid the surrounding rosiness.
When she blushed, it gradually became more indistinct, and finally
vanished amid the triumphant rush of blood, that bathed the whole
cheek with its brilliant glow. But, if any shifting emotion caused
her to turn pale, there was the mark again, a crimson stain upon
the snow, in what Aylmar sometimes deemed an almost fearful
distinctness. Its shape bore not a little similarity to the human
hand, though of the smallest pigmy size. Georgiana's lovers
were wont to say, that some fairy, at her birth-hour, had laid her

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

tiny hand upon the infant's cheek, and left this impress there, is
token of the magic endowments that were to give her such away
over all hearts. Many a desperate swain would have risked life
for the privilege of pressing his lips to the mysterious hand. It
must not be concealed, however, that the impression wrought by
this fairy sign-manual varied exceedingly, according to the difference
of temperament in the beholders. Some fastidious persons—
but they were exclusively of her own sex—affirmed that
the Bloody Hand, as they chose to call it, quite destroyed the
effect of Georgiana's beauty, and rendered her countenance even
hideous. But it would be as reasonable to say, that one of those
small blue stains, which sometimes occur in the purest statuary
marble, would convert the Eve of Powers to a monster. Masculine
observers, if the birth-mark did not heighten their admiration,
contented themselves with wishing it away, that the world might
possess one living specimen of ideal loveliness, without the semblance
of a flaw. After his marriage—for he thought little or
nothing of the matter before—Aylmer discovered that this was the
case with himself.

Had she been less beautiful—if Envy's self could have found
aught else to sneer at—he might have felt his affection heightened
by the prettiness of this mimic hand, now vaguely portrayed, now
lost, now stealing forth again, and glimmering to-and-fro with
every pulse of emotion that throbbed within her heart. But,
seeing her otherwise so perfect, he found this one defect grow
more and more intolerable, with every moment of their united
lives. It was the fatal flaw of humanity, which Nature, in one
shape or another, stamps ineffaceably on all her productions,
either to imply that they are temporary and finite, or that their
perfection must be wrought by toil and pain. The Crimson Hand
expressed the ineludible gripe, in which mortality clutches the
highest and purest of earthly mould, degrading them into kindred
with the lowest, and even with the very brutes, like whom their

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

visible frames return to dust. In this manner, selecting it as the
symbol of his wife's liability to sin, sorrow, decay, and death,
Aylmer's sombre imagination was not long in rendering the birth-mark
a frightful object, causing him more trouble and horror than
ever Georgiana's beauty, whether of soul or sense, had given him
delight.

At all the seasons which should have been their happiest, he
invariably, and without intending it—nay, in spite of a purpose to
the contrary—reverted to this one disastrous topic. Trifling as it
at first appeared, it so connected itself with innumerable trains of
thought, and modes of feeling, that it became the central point of
all. With the morning twilight, Aylmer opened his eyes upon
his wife's face, and recognized the symbol of imperfection; and
when they sat together at the evening hearth, his eyes wandered
stealthily to her cheek, and beheld, flickering with the blaze of
the wood fire, the spectral Hand that wrote mortality where he
would fain have worshipped. Georgiana soon learned to shudder
at his gaze. It needed but a glance, with the peculiar expression
that his face often wore, to change the roses of her cheek into a
deathlike paleness, amid which the Crimson Hand was brought
strongly out, like a bas-relief of ruby on the whitest marble.

Late, one night, when the lights were growing dim, so as hardly
to betray the stain on the poor wife's cheek, she herself, for the
first time, voluntarily took up the subject.

“Do you remember, my dear Aylmer,” said she, with a feeble
attempt at a smile—“have you any recollection of a dream, last
night, about this odious Hand?”

“None!—none whatever!” replied Aylmer, starting; but then
he added in a dry, cold tone, affected for the sake of concealing
the real depth of his emotion:—“I might well dream of it; for,
before I fell asleep, it had taken a pretty firm hold of my fancy.”

“And you did dream of it,” continued Georgiana, hastily; for
she dreaded lest a gush of tears should interrupt what she had to

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

say—“A terrible dream! I wonder that you can forget it. Is
it possible to forget this one expression?—`It is in her heart now—
we must have it out!'—Reflect, my husband; for by all means I
would have you recall that dream.”

The mind is in a sad state, when Sleep, the all-involving, cannot
confine her spectres within the dim region of her sway, but
suffers them to break forth, affrighting this actual life with secrets
that perchance belong to a deeper one. Aylmer now remembered
his dream. He had fancied himself, with his servant Aminadab,
attempting an operation for the removal of the birth-mark. But
the deeper went the knife, the deeper sank the Hand, until at
length its tiny grasp appeared to have caught hold of Georgiana's
heart; whence, however, her husband was inexorably resolved to
cut or wrench it away.

When the dream had shaped itself perfectly in his memory,
Aylmer sat in his wife's presence with a guilty feeling. Truth
often finds its way to the mind close-muffled in robes of sleep, and
then speaks with uncompromising directness of matters in regard
to which we practise an unconscious self-deception, during our
waking moments. Until now, he had not been aware of the
tyrannizing influence acquired by one idea over his mind, and of
the lengths which he might find in his heart to go, for the sake of
giving himself peace.

“Aylmer,” resumed Georgiana, solemnly, “I know not what
may be the cost to both of us, to rid me of this fatal birth-mark.
Perhaps its removal may cause cureless deformity. Or, it may
be, the stain goes as deep as life itself. Again, do we know that
there is a possibility, on any terms, of unclasping the firm gripe
of this little Hand, which was laid upon me before I came into the
world?”

“Dearest Georgiana, I have spent much thought upon the subject,”
hastily interrupted Aylmer—“I am convinced of the perfect
practicability of its removal.”

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

“If there be the remotest possibility of it,” continued Georgiana,
“let the attempt be made, at whatever risk. Danger is nothing
to me; for life—while this hateful mark makes me the object of
your horror and disgust—life is a burthen which I would fling
down with joy. Either remove this dreadful Hand, or take my
wretched life! You have deep science! All the world bears
witness of it. You have achieved great wonders! Cannot you
remove this little, little mark, which I cover with the tips of two
small fingers! Is this beyond your power, for the sake of your
own peace, and to save your poor wife from madness?”

“Noblest—dearest—tenderest wife!” cried Aylmer, rapturously.
“Doubt not my power. I have already given this
matter the deepest thought—thought which might almost have
enlightened me to create a being less perfect than yourself.
Georgiana, you have led me deeper than ever into the heart of
science. I feel myself fully competent to render this dear cheek
as faultless as its fellow; and then, most beloved, what will be
my triumph, when I shall have corrected what Nature left imperfect,
in her fairest work! Even Pygmalion, when his sculptured
woman assumed life, felt not greater ecstasy than mine will be.”

“It is resolved, then,” said Georgiana, faintly smiling,—“And,
Aylmer, spare me not, though you should find the birth-mark take
refuge in my heart at last.”

Her husband tenderly kissed her cheek—her right cheek—not
that which bore the impress of the Crimson Hand.

The next day, Aylmer apprised his wife of a plan that he had
formed, whereby he might have opportunity for the intense thought
and constant watchfulness which the proposed operation would
require; while Georgiana, likewise, would enjoy the perfect repose
essential to its success. They were to seclude themselves
in the extensive apartments occupied by Aylmer as a laboratory,
and where, during his toilsome youth, he had made discoveries in
the elemental powers of nature, that had roused the admiration

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

of all the learned societies in Europe. Seated calmly in this
laboratory, the pale philosopher had investigated the secrets of the
highest cloud-region, and of the profoundest mines; he had satisfied
himself of the causes that kindled and kept alive the fires
of the volcano; and had explained the mystery of fountains, and
how it is that they gush forth, some so bright and pure, and others
with such rich medicinal virtues, from the dark bosom of the earth.
Here, too, at an earlier period, he had studied the wonders of the
human frame, and attempted to fathom the very process by which
Nature assimilates all her precious influences from earth and air,
and from the spiritual world, to create and foster Man, her masterpiece.
The latter pursuit, however, Aylmer had long laid aside,
in unwilling recognition of the truth, against which all seekers
sooner or later stumble, that our great creative Mother, while she
amuses us with apparently working in the broadest sunshine, is
yet severely careful to keep her own secrets, and, in spite of her
pretended openness, shows us nothing but results. She permits us
indeed to mar, but seldom to mend, and, like a jealous patentee, no
no account to make. Now, however, Aylmer resumed these half-forgotten
investigations; not, of course, with such hopes or wishes
as first suggested them; but because they involved much physiological
truth, and lay in the path of his proposed scheme for the
treatment of Georgiana.

As he led her over the threshold of the laboratory, Georgiana
was cold and tremulous. Aylmer looked cheerfully into her face,
with intent to reassure her, but was so startled with the intense
glow of the birth-mark upon the whiteness of her cheek, that
he could not restrain a strong convulsive shudder. His wife
fainted.

“Aminadab! Aminadab!” shouted Aylmer, stamping violently
on the floor.

Forthwith, there issued from an inner apartment a man of low
stature, but bulky frame, with shaggy hair hanging about his

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

visage, which was grimed with the vapors of the furnace. This
personage had been Aylmer's under-worker during his whole
scientific career, and was admirably fitted for that office by his
great mechanical readiness, and the skill with which, while incapable
of comprehending a single principle, he executed all the
practical details of his master's experiments. With his vast
strength, his shaggy hair, his smoky aspect, and the indescribable
earthiness that encrusted him, he seemed to represent man's physical
nature; while Aylmer's slender figure, and pale, intellectual
face, were no less apt a type of the spiritual element.

“Throw open the door of the boudoir, Aminadab,” said Aylmer,
“and burn a pastille.”

“Yes, master,” answered Aminadab, looking intently at the
lifeless form of Georgiana; and then he muttered to himself:—
“If she were my wife, I'd never part with that birth-mark.”

When Georgiana recovered consciousness, she found herself
breathing an atmosphere of penetrating fragrance, the gentle potency
of which had recalled her from her death-like faintness.
The scene around her looked like enchantment. Aylmer had
converted those smoky, dingy, sombre rooms, where he had spent
his brightest years in recondite pursuits, into a series of beautiful
apartments, not unfit to be the secluded abode of a lovely woman.
The walls were hung with gorgeous curtains, which imparted the
combination of grandeur and grace, that no other species of adornment
can achieve; and as they fell from the ceiling to the floor,
their rich and ponderous folds, concealing all angles and straight
lines, appeared to shut in the scene from infinite space. For
aught Georgiana knew, it might be a pavilion among the clouds.
And Aylmer, excluding the sunshine, which would have interfered
with his chemical processes, had supplied its place with
perfumed lamps, emitting flames of various hue, but all uniting
in a soft, empurpled radiance. He now knelt by his wife's side,
watching her earnestly, but without alarm; for he was confident

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

in his science, and felt that he could draw a magic circle round
her, within which no evil might intrude.

“Where am I?—Ah, I remember!” said Georgiana, faintly;
and she placed her hand over her cheek, to hide the terrible mark
from her husband's eyes.

“Fear not, dearest!” exclaimed he. “Do not shrink from me!
Believe me, Georgiana, I even rejoice in this single imperfection,
since it will be such a rapture to remove it.”

“Oh, spare me!” sadly replied his wife. “Pray do not look
at it again. I never can forget that convulsive shudder.”

In order to soothe Georgiana, and, as it were, to release her
mind from the burthen of actual things, Aylmer now put in practice
some of the light and playful secrets which science had taught
him among its profounder lore. Airy figures, absolutely bodiless
ideas, and forms of unsubstantial beauty, came and danced before
her, imprinting their momentary footsteps on beams of light.
Though she had some indistinct idea of the method of these optical
phenomena, still the illusion was almost perfect enough to warrant
the belief that her husband possessed sway over the spiritual
world. Then again, when she felt a wish to look forth from her
seclusion, immediately, as if her thoughts were answered, the
procession of external existence flitted across a screen. The
scenery and the figures of actual life were perfectly represented,
but with that bewitching, yet indescribable difference, which always
makes a picture, an image, or a shadow, so much more
attractive than the original. When wearied of this, Aylmer bade
her cast her eyes upon a vessel, containing a quantity of earth.
She did so, with little interest at first, but was soon startled, to
perceive the germ of a plant, shooting upward from the soil.
Then came the slender stalk—the leaves gradually unfolded
themselves—and amid them was a perfect and lovely flower.

“It is magical!” cried Georgiana, “I dare not touch it.”

“Nay, pluck it,” answered Aylmer, “pluck it, and inhale its

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

brief perfume while you may. The flower will wither in a few
moments, and leave nothing save its brown seed-vessels—but
thence may be perpetuated a race as ephemeral as itself.”

But Georgiana had no sooner touched the flower than the whole
plant suffered a blight, its leaves turning coal-black, as if by the
agency of fire.

“There was too powerful a stimulus,” said Aylmer thoughtfully.

To make up for this abortive experiment, he proposed to take
her portrait by a scientific process of his own invention. It was
to be effected by rays of light striking upon a polished plate of
metal. Georgiana assented—but, on looking at the result, was
affrighted to find the features of the portrait blurred and indefinable;
while the minute figure of a hand appeared where the cheek
should have been. Aylmer snatched the metallic plate, and threw
it into a jar of corrosive acid.

Soon, however, he forgot these mortifying failures. In the intervals
of study and chemical experiment, he came to her, flushed
and exhausted, but seemed invigorated by her presence, and spoke
in glowing language of the resources of his art. He gave a
history of the long dynasty of the Alchemists, who spent so many
ages in quest of the universal solvent, by which the Golden Principle
might be elicited from all things vile and base. Aylmer
appeared to believe, that, by the plainest scientific logic, it was
altogether within the limits of possibility to discover this long-sought
medium; but, he added, a philosopher who should go
deep enough to acquire the power, would attain too lofty a wisdom
to stoop to the exercise of it. Not less singular were his opinions
in regard to the Elixir Vitæ. He more than intimated, that it
was at his option to concoct a liquid that should prolong life for
years—perhaps interminably—but that it would produce a discord
in nature, which all the world, and chiefly the quaffer of the immortal
nostrum, would find cause to curse.

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

“Aylmer, are you in earnest?” asked Georgiana, looking at
him with amazement and fear; “it is terrible to possess such
power, or even to dream of possessing it!”

“Oh, do not tremble, my love!” said her husband, “I would
not wrong either you or myself, by working such inharmonious
effects upon our lives. But I would have you consider how
trifling, in comparison, is the skill requisite to remove this little
Hand.”

At the mention of the birth-mark, Georgiana, as usual, shrank,
as if a red-hot iron had touched her cheek.

Again Aylmer applied himself to his labors. She could hear
his voice in the distant furnace-room, giving directions to Aminadab,
whose harsh, uncouth, misshapen tones were audible in response,
more like the grunt or growl of a brute than human speech.
After hours of absence, Aylmer re-appeared, and proposed that
she should now examine his cabinet of chemical products, and
natural treasures of the earth. Among the former he showed her
a small vial, in which, he remarked, was contained a gentle yet
most powerful fragrance, capable of impregnating all the breezes
that blow across a kingdom. They were of inestimable value,
the contents of that little vial; and, as he said, so, he threw some
of the perfume into the air, and filled the room with piercing and
invigorating delight.

“And what is this?” asked Georgiana, pointing to a small
crystal globe, containing a gold-colored liquid. “It is so beautiful
to the eye, that I could imagine it the Elixir of Life.”

“In one sense it is,” replied Aylmer, “or rather the Elixir of
Immortality. It is the most precious poison that ever was concocted
in this world. By its aid, I could apportion the life-time
of any mortal at whom you might point your finger. The strength
of the dose would determine whether he were to linger out years,
or drop dead in the midst of a breath. No king, on his guarded
throne, could keep his life, if I, in my private station, should

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

deem that the welfare of millions justified me in depriving him
of it.”

“Why do you keep such a terrific drug?” inquired Georgiana
in horror.

“Do not mistrust me, dearest!” said her husband, smiling;
“its virtuous potency is yet greater than its harmful one. But,
see! here is a powerful cosmetic. With a few drops of this, in
a vase of water, freckles may be washed away as easily as the
hands are cleansed. A stronger infusion would take the blood
out of the cheek, and leave the rosiest beauty a pale ghost.”

“Is it with this lotion that you intend to bathe my cheek?”
asked Georgiana, anxiously.

“Oh, no!” hastily replied her husband,—“this is merely superficial.
Your case demands a remedy that shall go deeper.”

In his interviews with Georgiana, Aylmer generally made minute
inquiries as to her sensations, and whether the confinement
of the rooms, and the temperature of the atmosphere, agreed with
her. These questions had such a particular drift, that Georgiana
began to conjecture that she was already subjected to certain
physical influences, either breathed in with the fragrant air, or
taken with her food. She fancied, likewise—but it might be altogether
fancy—that there was a stirring up of her system: a
strange, indefinite sensation creeping through her veins, and tingling,
half-painfully, half-pleasurably, at her heart. Still, whenever
she dared to look into the mirror, there she beheld herself,
pale as a white rose, and with the crimson birth-mark stamped
upon her cheek. Not even Aylmer now hated it so much as
she.

To dispel the tedium of the hours which her husband found it
necessary to devote to the processes of combination and analysis,
Georgiana turned over the volumes of his scientific library. In
many dark old tomes, she met with chapters full of romance and
poetry. They were the works of the philosophers of the middle

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

ages, such as Albertus Magnus, Cornelius Agrippa, Paracelsus,
and the famous friar who created the prophetic Brazen Head.
All these antique naturalists stood in advance of their centuries,
yet were imbued with some of their credulity, and therefore were
believed, and perhaps imagined themselves, to have acquired from
the investigation of nature a power above nature, and from physics
a sway over the spiritual world. Hardly less curious and imaginative
were the early volumes of the Transactions of the Royal
Society, in which the members, knowing little of the limits of
natural possibility, were continually recording wonders, or proposing
methods whereby wonders might be wrought.

But, to Georgiana, the most engrossing volume was a large folio
from her husband's own hand, in which he had recorded every
experiment of his scientific career, with its original aim, the
methods adopted for its development, and its final success or
failure, with the circumstances to which either event was attributable.
The book, in truth, was both the history and emblem
of his ardent, ambitious, imaginative, yet practical and laborious,
life. He handled physical details, as if there were nothing beyond
them; yet spiritualized them all, and redeemed himself from
materialism, by his strong and eager aspiration towards the infinite.
In his grasp, the veriest clod of earth assumed a soul. Georgiana,
as she read, reverenced Aylmer, and loved him more profoundly
than ever, but with a less entire dependence on his judgment than
heretofore. Much as he had accomplished, she could not but
observe that his most splendid successes were almost invariably
failures, if compared with the ideal at which he aimed. His
brightest diamonds were the merest pebbles, and felt to be so by
himself, in comparison with the inestimable gems which lay hidden
beyond his reach. The volume, rich with achievements that
had won renown for its author, was yet as melancholy a record as
ever mortal hand had penned. It was the sad confession, and
continual exemplification, of the short-comings of the composite

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

man—the spirit burthened with clay and working in matter; and
of the despair that assails the higher nature, at finding itself so
miserably thwarted by the earthly part. Perhaps every man of
genius, in whatever sphere, might recognize the image of his own
experience in Aylmer's journal.

So deeply did these reflections affect Georgiana, that she laid
her face upon the open volume, and burst into tears. In this
situation she was found by her husband.

“It is dangerous to read in a sorcerer's books,” said he, with
a smile, though his countenance was uneasy and displeased.
“Georgiana, there are pages in that volume, which I can scarcely
glance over and keep my senses. Take heed lest it prove as
detrimental to you!”

“It has made me worship you more than ever,” said she.

“Ah! wait for this one success,” rejoined he, “then worship
me if you will. I shall deem myself hardly unworthy of it. But,
come! I have sought you for the luxury of your voice. Sing to
me, dearest!”

So she poured out the liquid music of her voice to quench the
thirst of his spirit. He then took his leave, with a boyish exuberance
of gaiety, assuring her that her seclusion would endure but
a little longer, and that the result was already certain. Scarcely
had he departed, when Georgiana felt irresistibly impelled to follow
him. She had forgotten to inform Aylmer of a symptom,
which, for two or three hours past, had begun to excite her attention.
It was a sensation in the fatal birth-mark, not painful, but
which induced a restlessness throughout her system. Hastening
after her husband, she intruded, for the first time, into the
laboratory.

The first thing that struck her eye was the furnace, that hot
and feverish worker, with the intense glow of its fire, which, by
the quantities of soot clustered above it, seemed to have been
burning for ages. There was a distilling apparatus in full

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

operation. Around the room were retorts, tubes, cylinders, crucibles,
and other apparatus of chemical research. An electrical machine
stood ready for immediate use. The atmosphere felt oppressively
close, and was tainted with gaseous odors, which had been tormented
forth by the processes of science. The severe and homely simplicity
of the apartment, with its naked walls and brick pavement,
looked strange, accustomed as Georgiana had become to the fantastic
elegance of her boudoir. But what chiefly, indeed almost
solely, drew her attention, was the aspect of Aylmer himself.

He was pale as death, anxious, and absorbed, and hung over
the furnace as if it depended upon his utmost watchfulness
whether the liquid, which it was distilling, should be the draught
of immortal happiness or misery. How different from the sanguine
and joyous mein that he had assumed for Georgiana's
encouragement!

“Carefully now, Aminadab! Carefully, thou human machine!
Carefully, thou man of clay!” muttered Aylmer, more to himself
than his assistant. “Now, if there be a thought too much or too
little, it is all over!”

“Hoh! hoh!” mumbled Aminadab—“look, master, look!”

Aylmer raised his eyes hastily, and at first reddened, then grew
paler than ever, on beholding Georgiana. He rushed towards
her, and seized her arm with a gripe that left the print of his
fingers upon it.

“Why do you come hither? Have you no trust in your
husband?” cried he impetuously. “Would you throw the blight
of that fatal birth-mark over my labors? It is not well done.
Go, prying woman, go!”

“Nay, Aylmer,” said Georgiana, with the firmness of which
she possessed no stinted endowment, “it is not you that have a
right to complain. You mistrust your wife! You have concealed
the anxiety with which you watch the development of this
experiment. Think not so unworthily of me, my husband!

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

Tell me all the risk we run; and fear not that I shall shrink, for
my share in it is far less than your own!”

“No, no, Georgiana!” said Aylmer impatiently, “it must
not be.”

“I submit,” replied she calmly. “And, Aylmer, I shall quaff
whatever draught you bring me; but it will be on the same principle
that would induce me to take a dose of poison, if offered by
your hand.”

“My noble wife,” said Aylmer, deeply moved, “I knew not
the height and depth of your nature, until now. Nothing shall
be concealed. Know, then, that this Crimson Hand, superficial
as it seems, has clutched its grasp into your being, with a strength
of which I had no previous conception. I have already administered
agents powerful enough to do aught except to change your
entire physical system. Only one thing remains to be tried. If
that fail us, we are ruined!”

“Why did you hesitate to tell me this?” asked she.

“Because, Georgiana,” said Aylmer, in a low voice, “there is
danger!”

“Danger? There is but one danger—that this horrible stigma
shall be left upon my cheek!” cried Georgiana. “Remove it!
remove it!—whatever be the cost—or we shall both go mad!”

“Heaven knows, your words are too true,” said Aylmer,
sadly. “And now, dearest, return to your boudoir. In a little
while, all will be tested.”

He conducted her back, and took leave of her with a solemn
tenderness, which spoke far more than his words how much was
now at stake. After his departure, Georgiana became wrapt in
musings. She considered the character of Aylmer, and did it
completer justice than at any previous moment. Her heart
exulted, while it trembled, at his honorable love, so pure and lofty
that it would accept nothing less than perfection, nor miserably
make itself contented with an earthlier nature than he had

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

dreamed of. She felt how much more precious was such a sentiment,
than that meaner kind which would have borne with the
imperfection for her sake, and have been guilty of treason to holy
love, by degrading its perfect idea to the level of the actual.
And, with her whole spirit, she prayed, that, for a single moment,
she might satisfy his highest and deepest conception. Longer
than one moment, she well knew, it could not be; for his spirit
was ever on the march—ever ascending—and each instant required
something that was beyond the scope of the instant before.

The sound of her husband's footsteps aroused her. He bore a
crystal goblet, containing a liquor colorless as water, but bright
enough to be the draught of immortality. Aylmer was pale;
but it seemed rather the consequence of a highly wrought state of
mind, and tension of spirit, than of fear or doubt.

“The concoction of the draught has been perfect,” said he, in
answer to Georgiana's look. “Unless all my science have
deceived me, it cannot fail.”

“Save on your account, my dearest Aylmer,” observed his
wife, “I might wish to put off this birth-mark of mortality by
relinquishing mortality itself, in preference to any other mode.
Life is but a sad possession to those who have attained precisely
the degree of moral advancement at which I stand. Were I
weaker and blinder, it might be happiness. Were I stronger, it
might be endured hopefully. But, being what I find myself,
methinks I am of all mortals the most fit to die.”

“You are fit for heaven without tasting death!” replied her
husband. “But why do we speak of dying? The draught cannot
fail. Behold its effect upon this plant!”

On the window-seat there stood a geranium, diseased with
yellow blotches, which had overspread all its leaves. Aylmer
poured a small quantity of the liquid upon the soil in which it
grew. In a little time, when the roots of the plant had taken up

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

the moisture, the unsightly blotches began to be extinguished in a
living verdure.

“There needed no proof,” said Georgiana, quietly. “Give me
the goblet. I joyfully stake all upon your word.”

“Drink, then, thou lofty creature!” exclaimed Aylmer, with
fervid admiration. “There is no taint of imperfection on thy
spirit. Thy sensible frame, too, shall soon be all perfect!”

She quaffed the liquid, and returned the goblet to his hand.

“It is grateful,” said she, with a placid smile. “Methinks it
is like water from a heavenly fountain; for it contains I know
not what of unobtrusive fragrance and deliciousness. It allays a
feverish thirst, that had parched me for many days. Now,
dearest, let me sleep. My earthly senses are closing over my
spirit, like the leaves around the heart of a rose, at sunset.”

She spoke the last words with a gentle reluctance, as if it required
almost more energy than she could command to pronounce
the faint and lingering syllables. Scarcely had they loitered
through her lips, ere she was lost in slumber. Aylmer sat by her
side, watching her aspect with the emotions proper to a man, the
whole value of whose existence was involved in the process now
to be tested. Mingled with this mood, however, was the philosophic
investigation, characteristic of the man of science. Not
the minutest symptom escaped him. A heightened flush of the
cheek—a slight irregularity of breath—a quiver of the eyelid—
a hardly perceptible tremor through the frame—such were the
details which, as the moments passed, he wrote down in his folio
volume. Intense thought had set its stamp upon every previous
page of that volume; but the thoughts of years were all concentrated
upon the last.

While thus employed, he failed not to gaze often at the fatal
Hand, and not without a shudder. Yet once, by a strange and
unaccountable impulse, he pressed it with his lips. His spirit
recoiled, however, in the very act, and Georgiana, out of the

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

midst of her deep sleep, moved uneasily and murmured, as if in
remonstrance. Again, Aylmer resumed his watch. Nor was
it without avail. The Crimson Hand, which at first had been
strongly visible upon the marble paleness of Georgiana's check
now grew more faintly outlined. She remained not less pale than
ever; but the birth-mark, with every breath that came and
went, lost somewhat of its former distinctness. Its presence had
been awful; its departure was more awful still. Watch the stain
of the rainbow fading out of the sky; and you will know how
that mysterious symbol passed away.

“By Heaven, it is well-nigh gone!” said Aylmer to himself, in
almost irrepressible ecstasy. “I can scarcely trace it now.
Success! Success! And now it is like the faintest rose-color.
The slightest flush of blood across her cheek would overcome it.
But she is so pale!”

He drew aside the window-curtain, and suffered the light of
natural day to fall into the room, and rest upon her cheek. At
the same time, he heard a gross, hoarse chuckle, which he had
long known as his servant Aminadab's expression of delight.

“Ah, clod! Ah, earthly mass!” cried Aylmer, laughing in a
sort of frenzy. “You have served me well! Matter and Spirit—
Earth and Heaven—have both done their part in this! Laugh,
thing of the senses! You have earned the right to laugh.”

These exclamations broke Georgiana's sleep. She slowly unclosed
her eyes, and gazed into the mirror, which her husband
had arranged for that purpose. A faint smile fitted over her
lips, when she recognized how barely perceptible was now that
Crimson Hand, which had once blazed forth with such disastrous
brilliancy as to scare away all their happiness. But then her
eyes sought Aylmer's face, with a trouble and anxiety that he
could by no means account for.

“My poor Aylmer!” murmured she.

“Poor? Nay, richest! Happiest! Most favored!”

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

exclaimed he. “My peerless bride, it is successful! You are
perfect!”

“My poor Aylmer!” she repeated, with a more than human
tenderness. “You have aimed loftily!—you have done nobly!
Do not repent, that, with so high and pure a feeling, you have
rejected the best the earth could offer. Aylmer—dearest Aylmer,
I am dying!”

Alas, it was too true! The fatal Hand had grappled with the
mystery of life, and was the bond by which an angelic spirit kept
itself in union with a mortal frame. As the last crimson tint of
the birth-mark—that sole token of human imperfection—faded
from her cheek, the parting breath of the now perfect woman
passed into the atmosphere, and her soul, lingering a moment
near her husband, took its heavenward flight. Then a hoarse,
chuckling laugh was heard again! Thus ever does the gross
Fatality of Earth exult in its invariable triumph over the immortal
essence, which, in this dim sphere of half-development, demands
the completeness of a higher state. Yet, had Aylmer reached a
profounder wisdom, he need not thus have flung away the happiness,
which would have woven his mortal life of the self-same
texture with the celestial. The momentary circumstance was
too strong for him; he failed to look beyond the shadowy scope
of Time, and living once for all in Eternity, to find the perfect
Future in the present.

-- 052 --

p134-063 A SELECT PARTY.

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

A Man of Fancy made an entertainment at one of his castles in
the air, and invited a select number of distinguished personages
to favor him with their presence. The mansion, though less
splendid than many that have been situated in the same region,
was, nevertheless, of a magnificence such as is seldom witnessed
by those acquainted only with terrestrial architecture. Its strong
foundations and massive walls were quarried out of a ledge of
heavy and sombre clouds, which had hung brooding over the
earth, apparently as dense and ponderous as its own granite,
throughout a whole autumnal day. Perceiving that the general
effect was gloomy—so that the airy castle looked like a feudal
fortress, or a monastery of the middle ages, or a state-prison of
our own times, rather than the home of pleasure and repose which
he intended it to be—the owner, regardless of expense, resolved
to gild the exterior from top to bottom. Fortunately, there was
just then a flood of evening sunshine in the air. This being
gathered up and poured abundantly upon the roof and walls, imbued
them with a kind of solemn cheerfulness; while the cupolas
and pinnacles were made to glitter with the purest gold, and all
the hundred windows gleamed with a glad light, as if the edifice
itself were rejoicing in its heart. And now, if the people of the
lower world chanced to be looking upward, out of the turmoil of
their petty perplexities, they probably mistook the castle in the
air for a heap of sunset clouds, to which the magic of light and
shade had imparted the aspect of a fanatically constructed

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

mansion. To such beholders it was unreal, because they lacked the
imaginative faith. Had they been worthy to pass within its portal,
they would have recognized the truth, that the dominions
which the spirit conquers for itself among unrealities, become a
thousand times more real than the earth whereon they stamp their
feet, saying, “This is solid and substantial!—this may be called
a fact!”

At the appointed hour, the host stood in his great saloon to
receive the company. It was a vast and noble room, the vaulted
ceiling of which was supported by double rows of gigantic pillars,
that had been hewn entire out of masses of variegated
clouds. So brilliantly were they polished, and so exquisitely
wrought by the sculptor's skill, as to resemble the finest specimens
of emerald, porphyry, opal, and chrysolite, thus producing
a delicate richness of effect, which their immense size rendered
not incompatible with grandeur. To each of these pillars a
meteor was suspended. Thousands of these ethereal lustres are
continually wandering about the firmament, burning out to waste,
yet capable of imparting a useful radiance to any person who has
the art of converting them to domestic purposes. As managed in
the saloon, they are far more economical than ordinary lamp-light.
Such, however, was the intensity of their blaze, that it had been
found expedient to cover each meteor with a globe of evening mist,
thereby muffling the too potent glow, and soothing it into a mild
and comfortable splendor. It was like the brilliancy of a powerful,
yet chastened, imagination; a light which seemed to hide
whatever was unworthy to be noticed, and give effect to every
beautiful and noble attribute. The guests, therefore, as they
advanced up the centre of the saloon, appeared to better advantage
than ever before in their lives.

The first that entered, with old-fashioned punctuality, was a
venerable figure in the costume of by-gone days, with his white
hair flowing down over his shoulders, and a reverend beard upon

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

his breast. He leaned upon a staff, the tremulous stroke of which,
as he set it carefully upon the floor, re-echoed through the saloon
at every footstep. Recognizing at once this celebrated personage,
whom it had cost him a vast deal of trouble and research to discover,
the host advanced nearly three-fourths of the distance,
down between the pillars, to meet and welcome him.

“Venerable sir,” said the Man of Fancy, bending to the floor,
“the honor of this visit would never be forgotten, were my term
of existence to be as happily prolonged as your own.”

The old gentleman received the compliment with gracious condescension;
he then thrust up his spectacles over his forehead,
and appeared to take a critical survey of the saloon.

“Never, within my recollection,” observed he, “have I entered
a more spacious and noble hall. But are you sure that it
is built of solid materials, and that the structure will be permanent?”

“Oh, never fear, my venerable friend,” replied the host. “In
reference to a lifetime like your own, it is true, my castle may
well be called a temporary edifice. But it will endure long
enough to answer all the purposes for which it was erected.”

But we forget that the reader has not yet been made acquainted
with the guest. It was no other than that universally accredited
character, so constantly referred to in all seasons of intense cold
or heat—he that remembers the hot Sunday and the cold Friday—
the witness of a past age, whose negative reminiscences find
their way into every newspaper, yet whose antiquated and dusky
abode is so overshadowed by accumulated years, and crowded
back by modern edifices, that none but the Man of Fancy could
have discovered it—it was, in short, that twin-brother of Time,
and great-grandsire of mankind, and hand-and-glove associate
of all forgotten men and things, the Oldest Inhabitant! The host
would willingly have drawn him into conversation, but succeeded
only in eliciting a few remarks as to the oppressive atmosphere

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

of this present summer evening, compared with one which the
guest had experienced about fourscore years ago. The old
gentleman, in fact, was a good deal overcome by his journey
among the clouds, which, to a frame so earth-encrusted by long
continuance in a lower region, was unavoidably more fatiguing
than to younger spirits. He was therefore conducted to an easy-chair,
well-cushioned, and stuffed with vaporous softness, and left
to take a little repose.

The Man of Fancy now discerned another guest, who stood
so quietly in the shadow of one of the pillars, that he might easily
have been overlooked.

“My dear sir,” exclaimed the host, grasping him warmly by
the hand, “allow me to greet you as the hero of the evening.
Pray do not take it as an empty compliment; for if there were
not another guest in my castle, it would be entirely pervaded with
your presence!”

“I thank you,” answered the unpretending stranger, “but,
though you happened to overlook me, I have not just arrived. I
came very early, and, with your permission, shall remain after
the rest of the company have retired.”

And who does the reader imagine was this unobtrusive guest?
It was the famous performer of acknowledged impossibilities; a
character of superhuman capacity and virtue, and, if his enemies
are to be credited, of no less remarkable weaknesses and defects.
With a generosity of which he alone sets us the example, we will
glance merely at his nobler attributes. He it is, then, who prefers
the interests of others to his own, and an humble station to
an exalted one. Careless of fashion, custom, the opinions of men,
and the influence of the press, he assimilates his life to the standard
of ideal rectitude, and thus proves himself the one independent
citizen of our free country. In point of ability, many people
declare him to be the only mathematician capable of squaring the
circle; the only mechanic acquainted with the principle of

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

perpetual motion; the only scientific philosopher who can compel
water to run up hill; the only writer of the age whose genius is
equal to the production of an epic poem; and, finally—so various
are his accomplishments—the only professor of gymnastics who
has succeeded in jumping down his own throat. With all these
talents, however, he is so far from being considered a member of
good society, that it is the severest censure of any fashionable
assemblage, to affirm that this remarkable individual was present.
Public orators, lecturers, and theatrical performers, particularly
eschew his company. For especial reasons, we are not at liberty
to disclose his name, and shall mention only one other trait—a
most singular phenomenon in natural philosophy—that when he
happens to cast his eyes upon a looking-glass he beholds Nobody
reflected there!

Several other guests now made their appearance, and among
them, chattering with immense volubility, a brisk little gentleman
of universal vogue in private society, and not unknown in the
public journals, under the title of Monsieur On-Dit. The name
would seem to indicate a Frenchman; but whatever be his
country, he is thoroughly versed in all the languages of the day,
and can express himself quite as much to the purpose in English
as in any other tongue. No sooner were the ceremonies of salutation
over, than this talkative little person put his mouth to the
host's ear, and whispered three secrets of state, an important piece
of commercial intelligence, and a rich item of fashionable scandal.
He then assured the Man of Fancy that he would not fail to circulate
in the society of the lower world a minute description of
this magnificent castle in the air, and of the festivities at which
he had the honor to be a guest. So saying, Monsieur On-Dit
made his bow and hurried from one to another of the company,
with all of whom he seemed to be acquainted, and to possess some
topic of interest or amusement for every individual. Coming at

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

last to the Oldest Inhabitant, who was slumbering comfortably in
the easy chair, he applied his mouth to that venerable ear.

“What do you say?” cried the old gentleman, starting from
his nap, and putting up his hand to serve the purpose of an eartrumpet.

Monsieur On-Dit bent forward again, and repeated his communication.

“Never, within my memory,” exclaimed the Oldest Inhabitant,
lifting his hands in astonishment, “has so remarkable an
incident been heard of!”

Now came in the Clerk of the Weather, who had been invited
out of deference to his official station, although the host was well
aware that his conversation was likely to contribute but little to
the general enjoyment. He soon, indeed, got into a corner with
his acquaintance of long ago, the Oldest Inhabitant, and began to
compare notes with him in reference to the great storms, gales
of wind, and other atmospherical facts that had occurred during
a century past. It rejoiced the Man of Fancy, that his venerable
and much respected guest had met with so congenial an associate.
Entreating them both to make themselves perfectly at home, he
now turned to receive the Wandering Jew. This personage,
however, had latterly grown so common, by mingling in all sorts
of society, and appearing at the beck of every entertainer, that
he could hardly be deemed a proper guest in a very exclusive
circle. Besides, being covered with dust from his continual wanderings
along the highways of the world, he really looked out of
place in a dress party, so that the host felt relieved of an incommodity,
when the restless individual in question, after a brief
stay, took his departure on a ramble towards Oregon.

The portal was now thronged by a crowd of shadowy people,
with whom the Man of Fancy had been acquainted in his visionary
youth. He had invited them hither for the sake of observing
how they would compare, whether advantageously or otherwise,

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

with the real characters to whom his maturer life had introduced
him. They were beings of crude imagination, such as glide before
a young man's eye, and pretend to be actual inhabitants of
the earth; the wise and witty, with whom he would hereafter
hold intercourse; the generous and heroic friends, whose devotion
would be requited with his own; the beautiful dream-woman,
who would become the help-mate of his human toils and sorrows,
and at once the source and partaker of his happiness. Alas! it
is not good for the full grown man to look too closely at these old
acquaintances, but rather to reverence them at a distance, through
the medium of years that have gathered duskily between. There
was something laughably untrue in their pompous stride and exaggerated
sentiment; they were neither human, nor tolerable
likenesses of humanity, but fantastic masquers, rendering heroism
and nature alike ridiculous by the grave absurdity of their pretensions
to such attributes. And as for the peerless dream-lady,
behold! there advanced up the saloon, with a movement like a
jointed-doll, a sort of wax figure of an angel—a creature as cold
as moonshine—an artifice in petticoats, with an intellect of pretty
phrases, and only the semblance of a heart—yet, in all these particulars,
the true type of a young man's imaginary mistress.
Hardly could the host's punctilious courtesy restrain a smile, as
he paid his respects to this unreality, and met the sentimental
glance with which the Dream sought to remind him of their former
love-passages.

“No, no, fair lady,” murmured he, betwixt sighing and
smiling; “my taste is changed! I have learned to love what
Nature makes, better than my own creations in the guise of womanhood.”

“Ah, false one!” shrieked the dream-lady, pretending to faint,
but dissolving into thin air, out of which came the deplorable
murmur of her voice—“your inconstancy has annihilated me!”

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

“So be it,” said the cruel Man of Fancy to himself—“and a
good riddance, too!”

Together with these shadows, and from the same region, there
had come an uninvited multitude of shapes, which, at any time
during his life, had tormented the Man of Fancy in his moods of
morbid melancholy, or had haunted him in the delirium of fever.
The walls of his castle in the air were not dense enough to keep
them out; nor would the strongest of earthly architecture have
availed to their exclusion. Here were those forms of dim terror,
which had beset him at the entrance of life, waging warfare with
his hopes. Here were strange uglinesses of earlier date, such as
haunt children in the night time. He was particularly startled
by the vision of a deformed old black woman, whom he imagined
as lurking in the garret of his native home, and who, when he
was an infant, had once come to his bedside and grinned at him,
in the crisis of a scarlet fever. This same black shadow, with
others almost as hideous, now glided among the pillars of the
magnificent saloon, grinning recognition, until the man shuddered
anew at the forgotten terrors of his childhood. It amused him,
however, to observe the black woman, with the mischievous
caprice peculiar to such beings, steal up to the chair of the Oldest
Inhabitant, and peep into his half-dreamy mind.

“Never within my memory,” muttered that venerable personage,
aghast, “did I see such a face!”

Almost immediately after the unrealities just described, arrived
a number of guests, whom incredulous readers may be inclined to
rank equally among creatures of imagination. The most noteworthy
were an incorruptible Patriot; a Scholar without pedantry;
a Priest without worldly ambition, and a Beautiful Woman without
pride or coquetry; a Married Pair, whose life had never been
disturbed by incongruity of feeling; a Reformer, untrammelled
by his theory; and a Poet, who felt no jealousy towards other
votaries of the lyre. In truth, however, the host was not one of

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

the cynics who consider these patterns of excellence, without the
fatal flaw, such rarities in the world; and he had invited them to
his select party chiefly out of humble deference to the judgment
of society, which pronounces them almost impossible to be met
with.

“In my younger days,” observed the Oldest Inhabitant, “such
characters might be seen at the corner of every street.”

Be that as it might, these specimens of perfection proved to be
not half so entertaining companions as people with the ordinary
allowance of faults.

But now appeared a stranger, whom the host had no sooner recognized,
than, with an abundance of courtesy unlavished on any
other, he hastened down the whole length of the saloon, in order
to pay him emphatic honor. Yet he was a young man in poor
attire, with no insignia of rank or acknowledged eminence, nor
anything to distinguish him among the crowd except a high, white
forehead, beneath which a pair of deep-set eyes were glowing
with warm light. It was such a light as never illuminates the
earth, save when a great heart burns as the household fire of a
grand intellect. And who was he? Who, but the Master Genius,
for whom our country is looking anxiously into the mist of
time, as destined to fulfil the great mission of creating an American
literature, hewing it, as it were, out of the unwrought granite
of our intellectual quarries. From him, whether moulded in the
form of an epic poem, or assuming a guise altogether new, as the
spirit itself may determine, we are to receive our first great original
work, which shall do all that remains to be achieved for our
glory among the nations. How this child of a mighty destiny
had been discovered by the Man of Fancy, it is of little consequence
to mention. Suffice it, that he dwells as yet unhonored
among men, unrecognized by those who have known him from
his cradle;—the noble countenance, which should be distinguished
by a halo diffused around it, passes daily amid the throng of

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

people, toiling and troubling themselves about the trifles of a moment—
and none pay reverence to the worker of immortality. Nor
does it matter much to him, in his triumph over all the ages,
though a generation or two of his own times shall do themselves
the wrong to disregard him.

By this time, Monsieur On-Dit had caught up the stranger's
name and destiny, and was busily whispering the intelligence
among the other guests.

“Pshaw!” said one, “there can never be an American Genius.”

“Pish!” cried another, “we have already as good poets as any
in the world. For my part, I desire to see no better.”

And the Oldest Inhabitant, when it was proposed to introduce
him to the Master Genius, begged to be excused, observing, that a
man who had been honored with the acquaintance of Dwight,
Freneau, and Joel Barlow, might be allowed a little austerity of
taste.

The saloon was now fast filling up, by the arrival of other
remarkable characters; among whom were noticed Davy Jones,
the distinguished nautical personage, and a rude, carelessly
dressed, harum-scarum sort of elderly fellow, known by the
nickname of Old Harry. The latter, however, after being shown
to a dressing-room, re-appeared with his grey hair nicely combed,
his clothes brushed, a clean dicky on his neck, and altogether so
changed in aspect as to merit the more respectful appellation of
Venerable Henry. John Doe and Richard Roe came arm-in-arm,
accompanied by a Man of Straw, a fictitious endorser, and several
persons who had no existence except as voters in closely contested
elections. The celebrated Seatsfield, who now entered, was at
first supposed to belong to the same brotherhood, until he made it
apparent that he was a real man of flesh and blood, and had his
earthly domicile in Germany. Among the latest comers, as

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

might reasonably be expected, arrived a guest from the far
future.

“Do you know him?—do you know him?” whispered Monsieur
On-Dit, who seemed to be acquainted with everybody.
“He is the representative of Posterity—the man of an age to
come!”

“And how came he here?” asked a figure who was evidently
the prototype of the fashion-plate in a magazine, and might be
taken to represent the vanities of the passing moment. “The
fellow infringes upon our rights by coming before his time.”

“But you forget where we are,” answered the Man of Fancy,
who overheard the remark; “the lower earth, it is true, will be
forbidden ground to him for many long years hence; but a castle
in the air is a sort of no-man's land, where Posterity may make
acquaintance with us on equal terms.”

No sooner was his identity known, than a throng of guests
gathered about Posterity, all expressing the most generous interest
in his welfare, and many boasting of the sacrifices which they
had made, or were willing to make, in his behalf. Some, with as
much secresy as possible, desired his judgment upon certain
copies of verses, or great manuscript rolls of prose; others accosted
him with the familiarity of old friends, taking it for granted
that he was perfectly cognizant of their names and characters.
At length, finding himself thus beset, Posterity was put quite beside
his patience.

“Gentlemen, my good friends,” cried he, breaking loose from
a misty poet, who strove to hold him by the button, “I pray you
to attend to your own business, and leave me to take care of
mine! I expect to owe you nothing, unless it be certain national
debts, and other incumbrances and impediments, physical and
moral, which I shall find it troublesome enough to remove from
my path. As to your verses, pray read them to your contemporaries.
Your names are as strange to me as your faces; and even

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

were it otherwise—let me whisper you a secret—the cold, icy
memory which one generation may retain of another, is but a poor
recompense to barter life for. Yet, if your heart is set on being
known to me, the surest, the only method, is, to live truly and
wisely for your own age, whereby, if the native force be in you,
you may likewise live for posterity!”

“It is nonsense,” murmured the Oldest Inhabitant, who, as a
man of the past, felt jealous that all notice should be withdrawn
from himself, to be lavished on the future,—“sheer nonsense, to
waste so much thought on what only is to be!”

To divert the minds of his guests, who were considerably
abashed by this little incident, the Man of Fancy led them through
several apartments of the castle, receiving their compliments upon
the taste and varied magnificenee that were displayed in each.
One of these rooms was filled with moonlight, which did not enter
through the window, but was the aggregate of all the moonshine
that is scattered around the earth on a summer-night, while no
eyes are awake to enjoy its beauty. Airy spirits had gathered it
up, wherever they found it gleaming on the broad bosom of a
lake, or silvering the meanders of a stream, or glimmering among
the wind-stirred boughs of a wood, and had garnered it in one
spacious hall. Along the walls, illuminated by the mild intensity
of the moonshine, stood a multitude of ideal statues, the
original conceptions of the great works of ancient or modern art,
which the sculptors did but imperfectly succeed in putting into
marble. For it is not to be supposed that the pure idea of an
immortal creation ceases to exist; it is only necessary to know
where they are deposited, in order to obtain possession of them.
In the alcoves of another vast apartment was arranged a splendid
library, the volumes of which were inestimable, because they
consisted not of actual performances, but of the works which the
authors only planned, without ever finding the happy season to
achieve them. To take familiar instances, here were the untold

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

tales of Chaucer's Canterbury Pilgrims; the unwritten Cantos of
the Fairy Queen; the conclusion of Coleridge's Christabel; and
the whole of Dryden's projected Epic on the subject of King
Arthur. The shelves were crowded; for it would not be too
much to affirm that every author has imagined, and shaped out in
his thought, more and far better works than those which actually
proceeded from his pen. And here, likewise, were the unrealized
conceptions of youthful poets, who died of the very strength of
their own genius, before the world had caught one inspired murmur
from their lips.

When the peculiarities of the library and statue-gallery were
explained to the Oldest Inhabitant, he appeared infinitely perplexed,
and exclaimed, with more energy than usual, that he had
never heard of such a thing within his memory, and, moreover,
did not at all understand how it could be.

“But my brain, I think,” said the good old gentleman, “is getting
not so clear as it used to be. You young folks, I suppose,
can see your way through these strange matters. For my part I
give it up.”

“And so do I,” muttered the Old Harry. “It is enough to
puzzle the—ahem!”

Making as little reply as possible to these observations, the
Man of Fancy preceded the company to another noble saloon, the
pillars of which were solid golden sunbeams, taken out of the sky
in the first hour in the morning. Thus, as they retained all their
living lustre, the room was filled with the most cheerful radiance
imaginable, yet not too dazzling to be borne with comfort and
delight. The windows were beautifully adorned with curtains,
made of the many-colored clouds of sunrise, all imbued with
virgin light, and hanging in magnificent festoons from the ceiling
to the floor. Moreover, there were fragments of rainbows scattered
through the room; so that the guests, astonished at one
another, reciprocally saw their heads made glorious by the seven

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

primary hues; or, if they chose—as who would not?—they could
grasp a rainbow in the air, and convert it to their own apparel and
adornment. But the morning light and scattered rainbows were
only a type and symbol of the real wonders of the apartment.
By an influence akin to magic, yet perfectly natural, whatever
means and opportunities of joy are neglected in the lower world,
had been carefully gathered up, and deposited in the saloon of
morning sunshine. As may well be conceived, therefore, there
was material enough to supply not merely a joyous evening, but
also a happy life-time, to more than as many people as that spacious
apartment could contain. The company seemed to renew
their youth; while that pattern and proverbial standard of innocence,
the Child Unborn, frolicked to and fro among them, communicating
his own unwrinkled gaiety to all who had the good
fortune to witness his gambols.

“My honored friends,” said the Man of Fancy, after they had
enjoyed themselves awhile, “I am now to request your presence
in the banqueting-hall, where a slight collation is awaiting you.”

“Ah, well said!” ejaculated a cadaverous figure, who had
been invited for no other reason than that he was pretty constantly
in the habit of dining with Duke Humphrey. “I was beginning
to wonder whether a castle in the air were provided with a
kitchen.”

It was curious, in truth, to see how instantaneously the guests
were diverted from the high moral enjoyments which they had
been tasting with so much apparent zest, by a suggestion of the
more solid as well as liquid delights of the festive board. They
thronged eagerly in the rear of the host, who now ushered them
into a lofty and extensive hall, from end to end of which was
arranged a table, glittering all over with innumerable dishes and
drinking-vessels of gold. It is an uncertain point, whether these
rich articles of plate were made for the occasion, out of molten
sunbeams, or recovered from the wrecks of Spanish galleons, that

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

had lain for ages at the bottom of the sea. The upper end of the
table was overshadowed by a canopy, beneath which was placed
a chair of elaborate magnificence, which the host himself declined
to occupy, and besought his guests to assign it to the worthiest
among them. As a suitable homage to his incalculable antiquity
and eminent distinction, the post of honor was at first tendered to
the Oldest Inhabitant. He, however, eschewed it, and requested
the favor of a bowl of gruel at a side-table, where he could refresh
himself with a quiet nap. There was some little hesitation as to
the next candidate, until Posterity took the Master-Genius of our
country by the hand, and led him to the chair of state, beneath
the princely canopy. When once they beheld him in his true
place, the company acknowledged the justice of the selection by
a long thunder-roll of vehement applause.

Then was served up a banquet, combining, if not all the delicacies
of the season, yet all the rarities which careful purveyors
had met with in the flesh, fish, and vegetable markets of the land
of Nowhere. The bill of fare being unfortunately lost, we can
only mention a Phœnix, roasted in its own flames, cold potted
birds of Paradise, ice-creams from the Milky Way, and whip-syllabubs
and flummery from the Paradise of Fools, whereof
there was a very great consumption. As for drinkables, the
temperance-people contented themselves with water, as usual, but
it was the water of the Fountain of Youth; the ladies sipped
Nepenthe; the love-lorn, the care-worn, and the sorrow-stricken,
were supplied with brimming goblets of Lethe; and it was
shrewdly conjectured that a certain golden vase, from which only
the more distinguished guests were invited to partake, contained
nectar that had been mellowing ever since the days of classical
mythology. The cloth being removed, the company, as usual,
grew eloquent over their liquor, and delivered themselves of a
succession of brilliant speeches; the task of reporting which we
resign to the more adequate ability of Counsellor Gill, whose

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

indispensable co-operation the Man of Fancy had taken the precaution
to secure.

When the festivity of the banquet was at its most ethereal point,
the Clerk of the Weather was observed to steal from the table,
and thrust his head between the purple and golden curtains of one
of the windows.

“My fellow-guests,” he remarked aloud, after carefully noting
the signs of the night, “I advise such of you as live at a distance,
to be going as soon as possible; for a thunder-storm is certainly
at hand.”

“Mercy on me!” cried Mother Carey, who had left her brood
of chickens, and come hither in gossamer drapery, with pink silk
stockings, “How shall I ever get home?”

All now was confusion and hasty departure, with but little
superfluous leave-taking. The Oldest Inhabitant, however, true
to the rule of those long-past days in which his courtesy had been
studied, paused on the threshold of the meteor-lighted hall, to
express his vast satisfaction at the entertainment.

“Never, within my memory,” observed the gracious old gentleman,
“has it been my good fortune to spend a pleasanter
evening, or in more select society.”

The wind here took his breath away, whirled his three-cornered
hat into infinite space, and drowned what further compliments it
had been his purpose to bestow. Many of the company had
bespoken Will o' the Wisps to convoy them home; and the host,
in his general beneficence, had engaged the Man in the Moon,
with an immense horn lantern, to be the guide of such desolate
spinsters as could do no better for themselves. But a blast of the
rising tempest blew out all their lights in the twinkling of an eye.
How, in the darkness that ensued, the guests contrived to get
back to earth, or whether the greater part of them contrived to
get back at all, or are still wandering among clouds, mists, and
puffs of tempestuous wind, bruised by the beams and rafters of

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

the overthrown castle in the air, and deluded by all sorts of unrealities,
are points that concern themselves, much more than the
writer or the public. People should think of these matters, before
they trust themselves on a pleasure-party into the realm of
Nowhere.

-- 069 --

p134-080 YOUNG GOODMAN BROWN.

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

Young Goodman Brown came forth at sunset, into the street of
Salem village, but put his head back, after crossing the threshold,
to exchange a parting kiss with his young wife. And Faith, as
the wife was aptly named, thrust her own pretty head into the
street, letting the wind play with the pink ribbons of her cap,
while she called to Goodman Brown.

“Dearest heart,” whispered she, softly and rather sadly, when
her lips were close to his ear, “pr'ythee, put off your journey
until sunrise, and sleep in your own bed to-night. A lone woman
is troubled with such dreams and such thoughts, that she's afeard
of herself, sometimes. Pray, tarry with me this night, dear husband,
of all nights in the year!”

“My love and my Faith,” replied young Goodman Brown, “of
all nights in the year, this one night must I tarry away from thee.
My journey, as thou callest it, forth and back again, must needs
be done 'twixt now and sunrise. What, my sweet, pretty wife,
dost thou doubt me already, and we but three months married!”

“Then God bless you!” said Faith, with the pink ribbons,
“and may you find all well, when you come back.”

“Amen!” cried Goodman Brown. “Say thy prayers, dear
Faith, and go to bed at dusk, and no harm will come to thee.”

So they parted; and the young man pursued his way, until,
being about to turn the corner by the meeting-house, he looked
back and saw the head of Faith still peeping after him, with a
melancholy air, in spite of her pink ribbons.

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

“Poor little Faith!” thought he, for his heart smote him.
“What a wretch am I, to leave her on such an errand! She
talks of dreams, too. Methought, as she spoke, there was trouble
in her face, as if a dream had warned her what work is to be
done to-night. But, no, no! 't would kill her to think it. Well;
she's a blessed angel on earth; and after this one night, I'll
cling to her skirts and follow her to Heaven.”

With this excellent resolve for the future, Goodman Brown felt
himself justified in making more haste on his present evil purpose.
He had taken a dreary road, darkened by all the gloomiest
trees of the forest, which barely stood aside to let the narrow path
creep through, and closed immediately behind. It was all as
lonely as could be; and there is this peculiarity in such a solitude,
that the traveller knows not who may be concealed by the
innumerable trunks and the thick boughs overheard; so that, with
lonely footsteps, he may yet be passing through an unseen multitude.

“There may be a devilish Indian behind every tree,” said
Goodman Brown to himself; and he glanced fearfully behind
him, as he added, “What if the devil himself should be at my very
elbow!”

His head being turned back, he passed a crook of the road, and
looking forward again, beheld the figure of a man, in grave and
decent attire, seated at the foot of an old tree. He arose, at Goodman
Brown's approach, and walked onward, side by side with
him.

“You are late, Goodman Brown,” said he. “The clock of
the Old South was striking, as I came through Boston; and that
is full fifteen minutes agone.”

“Faith kept me back awhile,” replied the young man, with a
tremor in his voice, caused by the sudden appearance of his companion,
though not wholly unexpected.

It was now deep dusk in the forest, and deepest in that part of

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

it where these two were journeying. As nearly as could be discerned,
the second traveller was about fifty years old, apparently
in the same rank of life as Goodman Brown, and bearing a considerable
resemblance to him, though perhaps more in expression
than features. Still, they might have been taken for father and
son. And yet, though the elder person was as simply clad as the
younger, and as simple in manner too, he had an indescribable air
of one who knew the world, and would not have felt abashed at
the governor's dinner-table, or in King William's court, were it
possible that his affairs should call him thither. But the only
thing about him, that could be fixed upon as remarkable, was his
staff, which bore the likeness of a great black snake, so curiously
wrought, that it might almost be seen to twist and wriggle itself
like a living serpent. This, of course, must have been an ocular
deception, assisted by the uncertain light.

“Come, Goodman Brown!” cried his fellow-traveller, “this is
a dull pace for the beginning of a journey. Take my staff, if
you are so soon weary.”

“Friend,” said the other, exchanging his slow pace for a full
stop, “having kept covenant by meeting thee here, it is my purpose
now to return whence I came. I have scruples, touching
the matter thou wot'st of.”

“Sayest thou so?” replied he of the serpent, smiling apart.
“Let us walk on, nevertheless, reasoning as we go, and if I convince
thee not, thou shalt turn back. We are but a little way in
the forest, yet.”

“Too far, too far!” exclaimed the goodman, unconsciously
resuming his walk. “My father never went into the woods on
such an errand, nor his father before him. We have been a race
of honest men and good Christians, since the days of the martyrs.
And shall I be the first of the name of Brown, that ever took this
path and kept”—

“Such company, thou wouldst say,” observed the elder person,

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

interrupting his pause. “Well said, Goodman Brown! I have
been as well acquainted with your family as with ever a one
among the Puritans; and that's no trifle to say. I helped your
grandfather, the constable, when he lashed the Quaker woman so
smartly through the streets of Salem. And it was I that brought
your father a pitch-pine knot, kindled at my own hearth, to set
fire to an Indian village, in king Philip's war. They were my
good friends, both; and many a pleasant walk have we had along
this path, and returned merrily after midnight. I would fain be
friends with you, for their sake.”

“If it be as thou sayest,” replied Goodman Brown, “I marvel
they never spoke of these matters. Or, verily, I marvel not,
seeing that the least rumor of the sort would have driven them
from New England. We are a people of prayer, and good works
to boot, and abide no such wickedness.”

“Wickedness or not,” said the traveller with the twisted staff,
“I have a very general acquaintance here in New England. The
deacons of many a church have drunk the communion wine with
me; the selectmen, of divers towns, make me their chairman;
and a majority of the Great and General Court are firm supporters
of my interest. The governor and I, too—but these are statesecrets.”

“Can this be so!” cried Goodman Brown, with a stare of
amazement at his undisturbed companion. “Howbeit, I have
nothing to do with the governor and council; they have their own
ways, and are no rule for a simple husbandman like me. But,
were I to go on with thee, how should I meet the eye of that good
old man, our minister, at Salem village? Oh, his voice would
make me tremble, both Sabbath-day and lecture-day!”

Thus far, the elder traveller had listened with due gravity, but
now burst into a fit of irrepressible mirth, shaking himself so
violently, that his snake-like staff actually seemed to wriggle in
sympathy.

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

“Ha! ha! ha!” shouted he, again and again; then composing
himself, “Well, go on, Goodman Brown, go on; but, prithee,
don't kill me with laughing!”

“Well, then, to end the matter at once,” said Goodman Brown,
considerably nettled, “there is my wife, Faith. It would break
her dear little heart; and I'd rather break my own!”

“Nay, if that be the case,” answered the other, “e'en go thy
ways, Goodman Brown. I would not, for twenty old women
like the one hobbling before us, that Faith should come to any
harm.”

As he spoke, he pointed his staff at a female figure on the path,
in whom Goodman Brown recognized a very pious and exemplary
dame, who had taught him his catechism in youth, and was still
his moral and spiritual adviser, jointly with the minister and
Deacon Gookin.

“A marvel, truly, that Goody Cloyse should be so far in the
wilderness, at night-fall!” said he. “But, with your leave,
friend, I shall take a cut through the woods, until we have left
this Christian woman behind. Being a stranger to you, she might
ask whom I was consorting with, and whither I was going.”

“Be it so,” said his fellow-traveller. “Betake you to the
woods, and let me keep the path.”

Accordingly, the young man turned aside, but took care to
watch his companion, who advanced softly along the road, until
he had come within a staff's length of the old dame. She, meanwhile,
was making the best of her way, with singular speed for
so aged a woman, and mumbling some indistinct words, a prayer,
doubtless, as she went. The traveller put forth his staff, and
touched her withered neck with what seemed the serpent's tail.

“The devil!” screamed the pious old lady.

“Then Goody Cloyse knows her old friend?” observed the
traveller, confronting her, and leaning on his writhing stick.

“Ah, forsooth, and is it your worship, indeed?” cried the

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

good dame. “Yea, truly is it, and in the very image of my old
gossip, Goodman Brown, the grandfather of the silly fellow that
now is. But, would your worship believe it? my broomstick
hath strangely disappeared, stolen, as I suspect, by that unhanged
witch, Goody Cory, and that, too, when I was all anointed with
the juice of smallage and cinque-foil and wolf's-bane”—

“Mingled with fine wheat and the fat of a new-born babe,” said
the shape of old Goodman Brown.

“Ah, your worship knows the recipe,” cried the old lady,
cackling aloud. “So, as I was saying, being all ready for the
meeting, and no horse to ride on, I made up my mind to foot it;
for they tell me, there is a nice young man to be taken into communion
to-night. But now your good worship will lend me your
arm, and we shall be there in a twinkling.”

“That can hardly be,” answered her friend. “I may not
spare you my arm, Goody Cloyse, but here is my staff, if you
will.”

So saying, he threw it down at her feet, where, perhaps, it
assumed life, being one of the rods which its owner had formerly
lent to the Egyptian Magi. Of this fact, however, Goodman
Brown could not take cognizance. He had cast up his eyes in
astonishment, and looking down again, beheld neither Goody
Cloyse nor the serpentine staff, but his fellow-traveller alone, who
waited for him as calmly as if nothing had happened.

“That old woman taught me my catechism!” said the young
man; and there was a world of meaning in this simple comment.

They continued to walk onward, while the elder traveller
exhorted his companion to make good speed and persevere in the
path, discoursing so aptly, that his arguments seemed rather to
spring up in the bosom of his auditor, than to be suggested by
himself. As they went, he plucked a branch of maple, to serve
for a walking-stick, and began to strip it of the twigs and little
boughs, which were wet with evening dew. The moment his

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

fingers touched them, they became strangely withered and dried
up, as with a week's sunshine. Thus the pair proceeded, at a
good free pace, until suddenly, in a gloomy hollow of the road,
Goodman Brown sat himself down on the stump of a tree, and
refused to go any farther.

“Friend,” said he, stubbornly, “my mind is made up. Not
another step will I budge on this errand. What if a wretched
old woman do choose to go to the devil, when I thought she was
going to Heaven! Is that any reason why I should quit my dear
Faith, and go after her?”

“You will think better of this by-and-by,” said his acquaintance,
composedly. “Sit here and rest yourself awhile; and
when you feel like moving again, there is my staff to help you
along.”

Without more words, he threw his companion the maple stick,
and was as speedily out of sight as if he had vanished into the
deepening gloom. The young man sat a few moments by the
road-side, applauding himself greatly, and thinking with how clear
a conscience he should meet the minister, in his morning-walk,
nor shrink from the eye of good old Deacon Gookin. And what
calm sleep would be his, that very night, which was to have been
spent so wickedly, but purely and sweetly now, in the arms of
Faith! Amidst these pleasant and praiseworthy meditations,
Goodman Brown heard the tramp of horses along the road, and
deemed it advisable to conceal himself within the verge of the
forest, conscious of the guilty purpose that had brought him thither,
though now so happily turned from it.

On came the hoof-tramps and the voices of the riders, two
grave old voices, conversing soberly as they drew near. These
mingled sounds appeared to pass along the road, within a few
yards of the young man's hiding-place; but owing, doubtless, to
the depth of the gloom, at that particular spot, neither the
travellers nor their steeds were visible. Though their figures

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

brushed the small boughs by the way-side, it could not be seen
that they intercepted, even for a moment, the faint gleam from
the strip of bright sky, athwart which they must have passed.
Goodman Brown alternately crouched and stood on tip-toe, pulling
aside the branches, and thrusting forth his head as far as he durst,
without discerning so much as a shadow. It vexed him the more,
because he could have sworn, were such a thing possible, that he
recognized the voices of the minister and Deacon Gookin, jogging
along quietly, as they were wont to do, when bound to some
ordination or ecclesiastical council. While yet within hearing,
one of the riders stopped to pluck a switch.

“Of the two, reverend Sir,” said the voice like the deacon's,
“I had rather miss an ordination-dinner than to-night's meeting.
They tell me that some of our community are to be here from
Falmouth and beyond, and others from Connecticut and Rhode
Island; besides several of the Indian powows, who, after their
fashion, know almost as much deviltry as the best of us. Moreover,
there is a goodly young woman to be taken into communion.”

“Mighty well, Deacon Gookin!” replied the solemn old tones
of the minister. “Spur up, or we shall be late. Nothing can be
done, you know, until I get on the ground.”

The hoofs clattered again, and the voices, talking so strangely
in the empty air, passed on through the forest, where no church
had ever been gathered, nor solitary Christian prayed. Whither,
then, could these holy men be journeying, so deep into the heathen
wilderness? Young Goodman Brown caught hold of a tree, for
support, being ready to sink down on the ground, faint and overburthened
with the heavy sickness of his heart. He looked up to
the sky, doubting whether there really was a Heaven above him.
Yet, there was the blue arch, and the stars brightening in it.

“With Heaven above, and Faith below, I will yet stand firm
against the devil!” cried Goodman Brown.

While he still gazed upward, into the deep arch of the

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

firmament, and had lifted his hands to pray, a cloud, though no wind
was stirring, hurried across the zenith, and hid the brightening
stars. The blue sky was still visible, except directly overhead,
where this black mass of cloud was sweeping swiftly northward.
Aloft in the air, as if from the depths of the cloud, came a confused
and doubtful sound of voices. Once, the listener fancied
that he could distinguish the accents of town's-people of his own,
men and women, both pious and ungodly, many of whom he had
met at the communion-table, and had seen others rioting at the
tavern. The next moment, so indistinct were the sounds, he
doubted whether he had heard aught but the murmur of the old
forest, whispering without a wind. Then came a stronger swell
of those familiar tones, heard daily in the sunshine, at Salem
village, but never, until now, from a cloud of night. There was
one voice, of a young woman, uttering lamentations, yet with an
uncertain sorrow, and entreating for some favor, which, perhaps,
it would grieve her to obtain. And all the unseen multitude,
both saints and sinners, seemed to encourage her onward.

“Faith!” shouted Goodman Brown, in a voice of agony and
desperation; and the echoes of the forest mocked him, crying—
“Faith! Faith!” as if bewildered wretches were seeking her, all
through the wilderness.

The cry of grief, rage, and terror, was yet piercing the night,
when the unhappy husband held his breath for a response. There
was a scream, drowned immediately in a louder murmur of voices,
fading into far-off laughter, as the dark cloud swept away, leaving
the clear and silent sky above Goodman Brown. But something
fluttered lightly down through the air, and caught on the
branch of a tree. The young man seized it, and beheld a pink
ribbon.

“My Faith is gone!” cried he, after one stupefied moment.
“There is no good on earth; and sin is but a name. Come,
devil! for to thee is this world given.”

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

And maddened with despair, so that he laughed loud and long,
did Goodman Brown grasp his staff and set forth again, at such a
rate, that he seemed to fly along the forest-path, rather than to walk
or run. The road grew wilder and drearier, and more faintly
traced, and vanished at length, leaving him in the heart of the dark
wilderness, still rushing onward, with the instinct that guides
mortal man to evil. The whole forest was peopled with frightful
sounds; the creaking of the trees, the howling of wild beasts,
and the yell of Indians; while, sometimes the wind tolled like a
distant church-bell, and sometimes gave a broad roar around the
traveller, as if all Nature were laughing him to scorn. But he
was himself the chief horror of the scene, and shrank not from its
other horrors.

“Ha! ha! ha!” roared Goodman Brown, when the wind
laughed at him. “Let us hear which will laugh loudest! Think
not to frighten me with your deviltry! Come witch, come wizard,
come Indian powow, come devil himself! and here comes
Goodman Brown. You may as well fear him as he fear you!”

In truth, all through the haunted forest, there could be nothing
more frightful than the figure of Goodman Brown. On he flew,
among the black pines, brandishing his staff with frenzied gestures,
now giving vent to an inspiration of horrid blasphemy, and
now shouting forth such laughter, as set all the echoes of the
forest laughing like demons around him. The fiend in his own
shape is less hideous, than when he rages in the breast of man.
Thus sped the demoniac on his course, until, quivering among
the trees, he saw a red light before him, as when the felled trunks
and branches of a clearing have been set on fire, and throw up
their lurid blaze against the sky, at the hour of midnight. He
paused, in a lull of the tempest that had driven him onward, and
heard the swell of what seemed a hymn, rolling solemnly from
a distance, with the weight of many voices. He knew the tune;
It was a familiar one in the choir of the village meeting-house.

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

The verse died heavily away, and was lengthened by a chorus,
not of human voices, but of all the sounds of the benighted wilderness,
pealing in awful harmony together. Goodman Brown
cried out; and his cry was lost to his own ear, by its unison with
the cry of the desert.

In the interval of silence, he stole forward, until the light glared
full upon his eyes. At one extremity of an open space, hemmed
in by the dark wall of the forest, arose a rock, bearing some
rude, natural resemblance either to an altar or a pulpit, and surrounded
by four blazing pines, their tops a flame, their stems untouched,
like candles at an evening meeting. The mass of
foliage, that had overgrown the summit of the rock, was all on fire,
blazing high into the night, and fitfully illuminating the whole field.
Each pendant twig and leafy festoon was in a blaze. As the
red light arose and fell, a numerous congregation alternately
shone forth, then disappeared in shadow, and again grew, as it
were, out of the darkness, peopling the heart of the solitary woods
at once.

“A grave and dark-clad company!” quoth Goodman Brown.

In truth, they were such. Among them, quivering to-and-fro,
between gloom and splendor, appeared faces that would be seen,
next day, at the council-board of the province, and others which,
Sabbath after Sabbath, looked devoutly heavenward, and benignantly
over the crowded pews, from the holiest pulpits in the
land. Some affirm, that the lady of the governor was there. At
least, there were high dames well known to her, and wives of
honored husbands, and widows, a great multitude, and ancient
maidens, all of excellent repute, and fair young girls, who trembled
lest their mothers should espy them. Either the sudden
gleams of light, flashing over the obscure field, bedazzled Goodman
Brown, or he recognized a score of the church-members of
Salem village, famous for their especial sanctity. Good old Deacon
Gookin had arrived, and waited at the skirts of that venerable

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

saint, his reverend pastor. But, irreverently consorting with
these grave, reputable, and pious people, these elders of the
church, these chaste dames and dewy virgins, there were men of
dissolute lives and women of spotted fame, wretches given over
to all mean and filthy vice, and suspected even of horrid crimes.
It was strange to see, that the good shrank not from the wicked,
nor were the sinners abashed by the saints. Scattered, also,
among their pale-faced enemies, were the Indian priests, or powows,
who had often scared their native forest with more hideous
incantations than any known to English witchcraft.

“But, where is Faith?” thought Goodman Brown; and, as
hope came into his heart, he trembled.

Another verse of the hymn arose, a slow and mournful strain,
such as the pious love, but joined to words which expressed all
that our nature can conceive of sin, and darkly hinted at far more.
Unfathomable to mere mortals is the lore of fiends. Verse after
verse was sung, and still the chorus of the desert swelled between,
like the deepest tone of a mighty organ. And, with the final peal
of that dreadful anthem, there came a sound, as if the roaring
wind, the rushing streams, the howling beasts, and every other
voice of the unconverted wilderness, were mingling and according
with the voice of guilty man, in homage to the prince of all. The
four blazing pines threw up a loftier flame, and obscurely discovered
shapes and visages of horror on the smoke-wreaths, above the
impious assembly. At the same moment, the fire on the rock
shot redly forth, and formed a glowing arch above its base, where
now appeared a figure. With reverence be it spoken, the apparition
bore no slight similitude, both in garb and manner, to some
grave divine of the New England churches.

“Bring forth the converts!” cried a voice, that echoed through
the field and rolled into the forest.

At the word, Goodman Brown stepped forth from the shadow of
the trees, and approached the congregation, with whom he felt a

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

loathful brotherhood, by the sympathy of all that was wicked in
his heart. He could have well nigh sworn, that the shape of his
own dead father beckoned him to advance, looking downward
from a smoke-wreath, while a woman, with dim features of despair,
threw out her hand to warn him back. Was it his mother?
But he had no power to retreat one step, nor to resist, even in
thought, when the minister and good old Deacon Gookin seized
his arms, and led him to the blazing rock. Thither came also
the slender form of a veiled female, led between Goody Cloyse,
that pious teacher of the catechism, and Martha Carrier, who had
received the devil's promise to be queen of hell. A rampant hag
was she! And there stood the proselytes, beneath the canopy
of fire.

“Welcome, my children,” said the dark figure, “to the communion
of your race! Ye have found, thus young, your nature
and your destiny. My children, look behind you!”

They turned; and flashing forth, as it were, in a sheet of flame,
the fiend-worshippers were seen; the smile of welcome gleamed
darkly on every visage.

“There,” resumed the sable form, “are all whom ye have reverenced
from youth. Ye deemed them holier than yourselves,
and shrank from your own sin, contrasting it with their lives of
righteousness, and prayerful aspirations heavenward. Yet, here
are they all, in my worshipping assembly! This night it shall be
granted you to know their secret deeds; how hoary-bearded elders
of the church have whispered wanton words to the young maids
of their households; how many a woman, eager for widow's weeds,
has given her husband a drink at bed-time, and let him sleep his
last sleep in her bosom; how beardless youths have made haste
to inherit their father's wealth; and how fair damsels—blush not,
sweet ones!—have dug little graves in the garden, and bidden
me, the sole guest, to an infant's funeral. By the sympathy of
your human hearts for sin, ye shall scent out all the places—

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

whether in church, bed-chamber, street, field, or forest—where
crime has been committed, and shall exult to behold the whole
earth one stain of guilt, one mighty blood-spot. Far more than
this! It shall be yours to penetrate, in every bosom, the deep
mystery of sin, the fountain of all wicked arts, and which inexhaustibly
supplies more evil impulses than human power—than
my power, at its utmost!—can make manifest in deeds. And now,
my children, look upon each other.”

They did so; and, by the blaze of the hell-kindled torches,
the wretched man beheld his Faith, and the wife her husband,
trembling before that unhallowed altar.

“Lo! there ye stand, my children,” said the figure, in a deep
and solemn tone, almost sad, with its despairing awfulness, as if
his once angelic nature could yet mourn for our miserable race.
“Depending upon one another's hearts, ye had still hoped that
virtue were not all a dream! Now are ye undeceived!—
Evil is the nature of mankind. Evil must be your only happiness.
Welcome, again, my children, to the communion of your
race!”

“Welcome!” repeated the fiend-worshippers, in one cry of
despair and triumph.

And there they stood, the only pair, as it seemed, who were yet
hesitating on the verge of wickedness, in this dark world. A
basin was hollowed, naturally, in the rock. Did it contain water,
reddened by the lurid light? or was it blood? or, perchance, a
liquid flame? Herein did the Shape of Evil dip his hand, and
prepare to lay the mark of baptism upon their foreheads, that they
might be partakers of the mystery of sin, more conscious of the
secret guilt of others, both in deed and thought, than they could
now be of their own. The husband cast one look at his pale wife,
and Faith at him. What polluted wretches would the next glance
show them to each other, shuddering alike at what they disclosed
and what they saw!

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

“Faith! Faith!” cried the husband. “Look up to Heaven,
and resist the Wicked One!”

Whether Faith obeyed, he knew not. Hardly had he spoken,
when he found himself amid calm night and solitude, listening to
a roar of the wind, which died heavily away through the forest.
He staggered against the rock, and felt it chill and damp, while a
hanging twig, that had been all on fire, besprinkled his cheek
with the coldest dew.

The next morning, young Goodman Brown came slowly into
the street of Salem village, staring around him like a bewildered
man. The good old minister was taking a walk along the graveyard,
to get an appetite for breakfast and meditate his sermon,
and bestowed a blessing, as he passed, on Goodman Brown. He
shrank from the venerable saint, as if to avoid an anathema. Old
Deacon Gookin was at domestic worship, and the holy words of
his prayer were heard through the open window. “What God
doth the wizard pray to?” quoth Goodman Brown. Goody
Cloyse, that excellent old Christian, stood in the early sunshine,
at her own lattice, catechising a little girl, who had brought her
a pint of morning's milk. Goodman Brown snatched away the
child, as from the grasp of the fiend himself. Turning the corner
by the meeting-house, he spied the head of Faith, with the pink
ribbons, gazing anxiously forth, and bursting into such joy at
sight of him, that she skipt along the street, and almost kissed her
husband before the whole village. But Goodman Brown looked
sternly and sadly into her face, and passed on without a greeting.

Had Goodman Brown fallen asleep in the forest, and only
dreamed a wild dream of a witch-meeting?

Be it so, if you will. But, alas! it was a dream of evil omen
for young Goodman Brown. A stern, a sad, a darkly meditative,
a distrustful, if not a desperate man, did he become, from the night
of that fearful dream. On the Sabbath-day, when the congregation
were singing a holy psalm, he could not listen, because an

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

anthem of sin rushed loudly upon his ear, and drowned all the
blessed strain. When the minister spoke from the pulpit, with power
and fervid eloquence, and with his hand on the open bible, of the
sacred truths of our religion, and of saint-like lives and triumphant
deaths, and of future bliss or misery unutterable, then did Goodman
Brown turn pale, dreading lest the roof should thunder
down upon the grey blasphemer and his hearers. Often, awaking
suddenly at midnight, he shrank from the bosom of Faith, and at
morning or eventide, when the family knelt down at prayer, he
scowled, and muttered to himself, and gazed sternly at his wife,
and turned away. And when he had lived long, and was borne
to his grave, a hoary corpse, followed by Faith, an aged woman,
and children and grand-children, a goodly procession, besides
neighbors, not a few, they carved no hopeful verse upon his tombstone;
for his dying hour was gloom.

-- 085 --

p134-096 RAPPACCINI'S DAUGHTER.

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

A Young man, named Giovanni Guasconti, came, very long ago,
from the more southern region of Italy, to pursue his studies at
the University of Padua. Giovanni, who had but a scanty supply
of gold ducats in his pocket, took lodgings in a high and gloomy
chamber of an old edifice, which looked not unworthy to have
been the palace of a Paduan noble, and which, in fact, exhibited
over its entrance the armorial bearings of a family long since
extinct. The young stranger, who was not unstudied in the great
poem of his country, recollected that one of the ancestors of this
family, and perhaps an occupant of this very mansion, had been
pictured by Dante as a partaker of the immortal agonies of his
Inferno. These reminiscences and associations, together with the
tendency to heart-break natural to a young man for the first time
out of his native sphere, caused Giovanni to sigh heavily, as he
looked around the desolate and ill-furnished apartment.

“Holy Virgin, signor,” cried old dame Lisabetta, who, won
by the youth's remarkable beauty of person, was kindly endeavoring
to give the chamber a habitable air, “what a sigh was
that to come out of a young man's heart! Do you find this old
mansion gloomy? For the love of heaven, then, put your head
out of the window, and you will see as bright sunshine as you
have left in Naples.”

Guasconti mechanically did as the old woman advised, but
could not quite agree with her that the Lombard sunshine was as
cheerful as that of southern Italy. Such as it was, however,

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

it fell upon a garden beneath the window, and expended its fostering
influences on a variety of plants, which seemed to have been
cultivated with exceeding care.

“Does this garden belong to the house?” asked Giovanni.

“Heaven forbid, signor!—unless it were fruitful of better potherbs
than any that grow there now,” answered old Lisabetta.
“No: that garden is cultivated by the own hands of Signor Giacomo
Rappaccini, the famous Doctor, who, I warrant him, has been
heard of as far as Naples. It is said that he distils these plants
into medicines that are as potent as a charm. Oftentimes you
may see the signor Doctor at work, and perchance the signora
his daughter, too, gathering the strange flowers that grow in the
garden.”

The old woman had now done what she could for the aspect of
the chamber, and, commending the young man to the protection
of the saints, took her departure.

Giovanni still found no better occupation than to look down
into the garden beneath his window. From its appearance, he
judged it to be one of those botanic gardens, which were of earlier
date in Padua than elsewhere in Italy, or in the world. Or, not
improbably, it might once have been the pleasure-place of an
opulent family; for there was the ruin of a marble fountain in
the centre, sculptured with rare art, but so wofully shattered that
it was impossible to trace the original design from the chaos of
remaining fragments. The water, however, continued to gush
and sparkle into the sunbeams as cheerfully as ever. A little
gurgling sound ascended to the young man's window, and made
him feel as if a fountain were an immortal spirit, that sung its
song unceasingly, and without heeding the vicissitudes around it;
while one century embodied it in marble, and another scattered
the perishable garniture on the soil. All about the pool into
which the water subsided, grew various plants, that seemed to
require a plentiful supply of moisture for the nourishment of

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

gigantic leaves, and, in some instances, flowers gorgeously magnificent.
There was one shrub in particular, set in a marble
vase in the midst of the pool, that bore a profusion of purple blossoms,
each of which had the lustre and richness of a gem; and
the whole together made a show so resplendent that it seemed
enough to illuminate the garden, even had there been no sunshine.
Every portion of the soil was peopled with plants and
herbs, which, if less beautiful, still bore tokens of assiduous care;
as if all had their individual virtues, known to the scientific mind
that fostered them. Some were placed in urns, rich with old
carving, and others in common garden-pots; some crept serpent-like
along the ground, or climbed on high, using whatever means
of ascent was offered them. One plant had wreathed itself round
a statue of Vertumnus, which was thus quite veiled and shrouded
in a drapery of hanging foliage, so happily arranged that it might
have served a sculptor for a study.

While Giovanni stood at the window, he heard a rustling behind
a screen of leaves, and became aware that a person was at work
in the garden. His figure soon emerged into view, and showed
itself to be that of no common laborer, but a tall, emaciated, sallow,
and sickly-looking man, dressed in a scholar's garb of black.
He was beyond the middle term of life, with grey hair, a thin
grey beard, and a face singularly marked with intellect and cultivation,
but which could never, even in his more youthful days,
have expressed much warmth of heart.

Nothing could exceed the intentness with which this scientific
gardener examined every shrub which grew in his path; it seemed
as if he was looking into their inmost nature, making observations
in regard to their creative essence, and discovering why one leaf
grew in this shape, and another in that, and wherefore such
and such flowers differed among themselves in hue and perfume.
Nevertheless, in spite of the deep intelligence on his part, there
was no approach to intimacy between himself and these vegetable

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

existences. On the contrary, he avoided their actual touch, or
the direct inhaling of their odors, with a caution that impressed
Giovanni most disagreeably; for the man's demeanor was that of
one walking among malignant influences, such as savage beasts,
or deadly snakes, or evil spirits, which, should he allow them one
moment of license, would wreak upon him some terrible fatality.
It was strangely frightful to the young man's imagination, to see
this air of insecurity in a person cultivating a garden, that most
simple and innocent of human toils, and which had been alike the
joy and labor of the unfallen parents of the race. Was this
garden, then, the Eden of the present world?—and this man,
with such a perception of harm in what his own hands caused to
grow, was he the Adam?

The distrustful gardener, while plucking away the dead leaves
or pruning the too luxuriant growth of the shrubs, defended his
hands with a pair of thick gloves. Nor were these his only
armor. When, in his walk through the garden, he came to the
magnificent plant that hung its purple gems beside the marble
fountain, he placed a kind of mask over his mouth and nostrils, as
if all this beauty did but conceal a deadlier malice. But finding
his task still too dangerous, he drew back, removed the mask, and
called loudly, but in the infirm voice of a person affected with
inward disease:

“Beatrice!—Beatrice!”

“Here am I, my father! What would you?” cried a rich
and youthful voice from the window of the opposite house; a
voice as rich as a tropical sunset, and which made Giovanni,
though he knew not why, think of deep hues of purple or crimson,
and of perfumes heavily delectable—“Are you in the
garden!”

“Yes, Beatrice,” answered the gardener, “and I need your
help.”

Soon there emerged from under a sculptured portal the figure

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

of a young girl, arrayed with as much richness of taste as the
most splendid of the flowers, beautiful as the day, and with a
bloom so deep and vivid that one shade more would have been too
much. She looked redundant with life, health, and energy; all
of which attributes were bound down and compressed, as it were,
and girdled tensely, in their luxuriance, by her virgin zone. Yet
Giovanni's fancy must have grown morbid, while he looked down
into the garden; for the impression which the fair stranger
made upon him was as if here were another flower, the human
sister of those vegetable ones, as beautiful as they—more beautiful
than the richest of them—but still to be touched only with a
glove, nor to be approached without a mask. As Beatrice came
down the garden-path, it was observable that she handled and
inhaled the odor of several of the plants, which her father had
most sedulously avoided.

“Here, Beatrice,” said the latter,—“see how many needful
offices require to be done to our chief treasure. Yet, shattered
as I am, my life might pay the penalty of approaching it so closely
as circumstances demand. Henceforth, I fear, this plant must be
consigned to your sole charge.”

“And gladly will I undertake it,” cried again the rich tones
of the young lady, as she bent towards the magnificent plant, and
opened her arms as if to embrace it. “Yes, my sister, my
splendor, it shall be Beatrice's task to nurse and serve thee; and
thou shalt reward her with thy kisses and perfume breath, which
to her is as the breath of life!”

Then, with all the tenderness in her manner that was so strikingly
expressed in her words, she busied herself with such attentions
as the plant seemed to require; and Giovanni, at his lofty
window, rubbed his eyes, and almost doubted whether it were a
girl tending her favorite flower, or one sister performing the
duties of affection to another. The scene soon terminated.
Whether Doctor Rappaccini had finished his labors in the garden,

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

or that his watchful eye had caught the stranger's face, he now
took his daughter's arm and retired. Night was already closing
in; oppressive exhalations seemed to proceed from the plants, and
steal upward past the open window; and Giovanni, closing the
lattice, went to his couch, and dreamed of a rich flower and
beautiful girl. Flower and maiden were different and yet the
same, and fraught with some strange peril in either shape.

But there is an influence in the light of morning that tends to
rectify whatever errors of fancy, or even of judgment, we may
have incurred during the sun's decline, or among the shadows of
the night, or in the less wholesome glow of moonshine. Giovanni's
first movement on starting from sleep, was to throw open the
window, and gaze down into the garden which his dreams had
made so fertile of mysteries. He was surprised, and a little
ashamed, to find how real and matter-of-fact an affair it proved to
be, in the first rays of the sun, which gilded the dew-drops that hung
upon leaf and blossom, and, while giving a brighter beauty to
each rare flower, brought everything within the limits of ordinary
experience. The young man rejoiced, that, in the heart of the
barren city, he had the privilege of overlooking this spot of lovely
and luxuriant vegetation. It would serve, he said to himself, as
a symbolic language, to keep him in communion with nature.
Neither the sickly and thought-worn Doctor Giacomo Rappaccini,
it is true, nor his brilliant daughter, were now visible; so that
Giovanni could not determine how much of the singularity which
he attributed to both, was due to their own qualities, and how
much to his wonder-working fancy. But he was inclined to take
a most rational view of the whole matter.

In the course of the day, he paid his respects to Signor Pietro
Baglioni, professor of medicine in the University, a physician of
eminent repute, to whom Giovanni had brought a letter of introduction.
The professor was an elderly personage, apparently of
genial nature, and habits that might almost be called jovial; he

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

kept the young man to dinner, and made himself very agreeable
by the freedom and liveliness of his conversation, especially when
warmed by a flask or two of Tuscan wine. Giovanni, conceiving
that men of science, inhabitants of the same city, must needs be
on familiar terms with one another, took an opportunity to mention
the name of Dr. Rappaccini. But the professor did not
respond with so much cordiality as he had anticipated.

“Ill would it become a teacher of the divine art of medicine,”
said Professor Pietro Baglioni, in answer to a question of Giovanni,
“to withhold due and well-considered praise of a physician so
eminently skilled as Rappaccini. But, on the other hand, I should
answer it but scantily to my conscience, were I to permit a worthy
youth like yourself, Signor Giovanni, the son of an ancient friend,
to imbibe erroneous ideas respecting a man who might hereafter
chance to hold your life and death in his hands. The truth is,
our worshipful Doctor Rappaccini has as much science as any
member of the faculty—with perhaps one single exception—in
Padua, or all Italy. But there are certain grave objections to his
professional character.”

“And what are they?” asked the young man.

“Has my friend Giovanni any disease of body or heart, that
he is so inquisitive about physicians?” said the Professor, with
a smile. “But as for Rappaccini, it is said of him—and
I, who know the man well, can answer for its truth—that he
cares infinitely more for science than for mankind. His patients
are interesting to him only as subjects for some new experiment.
He would sacrifice human life, his own among the rest, or whatever
else was dearest to him, for the sake of adding so much as a
grain of mustard-seed to the great heap of his accumulated
knowledge.”

“Methinks he is an awful man, indeed,” remarked Guasconti,
mentally recalling the cold and purely intellectual aspect of

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

Rappaccini. “And yet, worshipful Professor, is it not a noble spirit?
Are there many men capable of so spiritual a love of science?”

“God forbid,” answered the Professor, somewhat testily—“at
least, unless they take sounder views of the healing art than those
adopted by Rappaccini. It is his theory, that all medicinal virtues
are comprised within those substances which we term vegetable
poisons. These he cultivates with his own hands, and is
said even to have produced new varieties of poison, more horribly
deleterious than Nature, without the assistance of this learned
person, would ever have plagued the world with. That the Signor
Doctor does less mischief than might be expected, with such dangerous
substances, is undeniable. Now and then, it must be
owned, he has effected—or seemed to effect—a marvellous cure.
But, to tell you my private mind, Signor Giovanni, he should receive
little credit for such instances of success—they being probably
the work of chance—but should be held strictly accountable
for his failures, which may justly be considered his own
work.”

The youth might have taken Baglioni's opinions with many
grains of allowance, had he known that there was a professional
warfare of long continuance between him and Doctor Rappaccini,
in which the latter was generally thought to have gained the advantage.
If the reader be inclined to judge for himself, we refer
him to certain black-letter tracts on both sides, preserved in the
medical department of the University of Padua.

“I know not, most learned Professor,” returned Giovanni, after
musing on what had been said of Rappaccini's exclusive zeal for
science—“I know not how dearly this physician may love his
art; but surely there is one object more dear to him. He has a
daughter.”

“Aha!” cried the Professor with a laugh. “So now our
friend Giovanni's secret is out. You have heard of this daughter,
whom all the young men in Padua are wild about, though not

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

half a dozen have ever had the good hap to see her face. I know
little of the Signora Beatrice, save that Rappaccini is said to have
instructed her deeply in his science, and that, young and beautiful
as fame reports her, she is already qualified to fill a professor's
chair. Perchance her father destines her for mine! Other absurd
rumors there be, not worth talking about, or listening to. So
now, Signor Giovanni, drink off your glass of Lacryma.”

Guasconti returned to his lodgings somewhat heated with the
wine he had quaffed, and which caused his brain to swim with
strange fantasies in reference to Doctor Rappaccini and the beautiful
Beatrice. On his way, happening to pass by a florist's, he
bought a fresh bouquet of flowers.

Ascending to his chamber, he seated himself near the window,
but within the shadow thrown by the depth of the wall, so that he
could look down into the garden with little risk of being discovered.
All beneath his eye was a solitude. The strange plants
were basking in the sunshine, and now and then nodding gently
to one another, as if in acknowledgment of sympathy and kindred.
In the midst, by the shattered fountain, grew the magnificent
shrub, with its purple gems clustering all over it; they glowed
in the air, and gleamed back again out of the depths of the pool,
which thus seemed to overflow with colored radiance from the
rich reflection that was steeped in it. At first, as we have said,
the garden was a solitude. Soon, however,—as Giovanni had
half-hoped, half-feared, would be the case,—a figure appeared
beneath the antique sculptured portal, and came down between
the rows of plants, inhaling their various perfumes, as if she were
one of those beings of old classic fable, that lived upon sweet
odors. On again beholding Beatrice, the young man was even
startled to perceive how much her beauty exceeded his recollection
of it; so brilliant, so vivid in its character, that she glowed
amid the sunlight, and, as Giovanni whispered to himself, positively
illuminated the more shadowy intervals of the garden path.

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

Her face being now more revealed than on the former occasion,
he was struck by its expression of simplicity and sweetness;
qualities that had not entered into his idea of her character, and
which made him ask anew, what manner of mortal she might be.
Nor did he fail again to observe, or imagine, an analogy between
the beautiful girl and the gorgeous shrub that hung its gem-like
flowers over the fountain; a resemblance which Beatrice seemed
to have indulged a fantastic humor in heightening, both by the
arrangement of her dress and the selection of its hues.

Approaching the shrub, she threw open her arms, as with a
passionate ardor, and drew its branches into an intimate embrace;
so intimate, that her features were hidden in its leafy bosom, and
her glistening ringlets all intermingled with the flowers.

“Give me thy breath, my sister,” exclaimed Beatrice; “for
I am faint with common air! And give me this flower of thine,
which I separate with gentlest fingers from the stem, and place
it close beside my heart.”

With these words, the beautiful daughter of Rappaccini plucked
one of the richest blossoms of the shrub, and was about to fasten
it in her bosom. But now, unless Giovanni's draughts of wine
had bewildered his senses, a singular incident occurred. A small
orange-colored reptile, of the lizard or chameleon species, chanced
to be creeping along the path, just at the feet of Beatrice. It
appeared to Giovanni—but, at the distance from which he gazed,
he could scarcely have seen anything so minute—it appeared to
him, however, that a drop or two of moisture from the broken
stem of the flower descended upon the lizard's head. For an
instant, the reptile contorted itself violently, and then lay motionless
in the sunshine. Beatrice observed this remarkable phenomenon,
and crossed herself, sadly, but without surprise; nor did
she therefore hesitate to arrange the fatal flower in her bosom.
There it blushed, and almost glimmered with the dazzling effect
of a precious stone, adding to her dress and aspect the one

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

appropriate charm, which nothing else in the world could have supplied.
But Giovanni, out of the shadow of his window, bent forward and
shrank back, and murmured and trembled.

“Am I awake? Have I my senses?” said he to himself.
“What is this being?—beautiful, shall I call her?—or inexpressibly
terrible?”

Beatrice now strayed carelessly through the garden, approaching
closer beneath Giovanni's window, so that he was compelled
to thrust his head quite out of its concealment, in order to gratify
the intense and painful curiosity which she excited. At this
moment, there came a beautiful insect over the garden wall; it
had perhaps wandered through the city and found no flowers nor
verdure among those antique haunts of men, until the heavy perfumes
of Doctor Rappaccini's shrubs had lured it from afar.
Without alighting on the flowers, this winged brightness seemed
to be attracted by Beatrice, and lingered in the air and fluttered
about her head. Now here it could not be but that Giovanni
Guasconti's eyes deceived him. Be that as it might, he fancied
that while Beatrice was gazing at the insect with childish delight,
it grew faint and fell at her feet!—its bright wings shivered! it
was dead!—from no cause that he could discern, unless it were
the atmosphere of her breath. Again Beatrice crossed herself and
sighed heavily, as she bent over the dead insect.

An impulsive movement of Giovanni drew her eyes to the window.
There she beheld the beautiful head of the young man—
rather a Grecian than an Italian head, with fair, regular features,
and a glistening of gold among his ringlets—gazing down upon
her like a being that hovered in mid-air. Scarcely knowing what
he did, Giovanni threw down the bouquet which he had hitherto
held in his hand.

“Signora,” said he, “there are pure and healthful flowers.
Wear them for the sake of Giovanni Guasconti!”

“Thanks, Signor,” replied Beatrice, with her rich voice, that

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

came forth as it were like a gush of music; and with a mirthful
expression half childish and half woman-like. “I accept your
gift, and would fain recompense it with this precious purple
flower; but if I toss it into the air, it will not reach you. So
Signor Guasconti must even content himself with my thanks.”

She lifted the bouquet from the ground, and then as if inwardly
ashamed at having stepped aside from her maidenly reserve to
respond to a stranger's greeting, passed swiftly homeward through
the garden. But, few as the moments were, it seemed to Giovanni
when she was on the point of vanishing beneath the sculptured
portal, that his beautiful bouquet was already beginning to
wither in her grasp. It was an idle thought; there could be no
possibility of distinguishing a faded flower from a fresh one, at so
great a distance.

For many days after this incident, the young man avoided the
window that looked into Doctor Rappaccini's garden, as if something
ugly and monstrous would have blasted his eye-sight, had
he been betrayed into a glance. He felt conscious of having put
himself, to a certain extent, within the influence of an unintelligible
power, by the communication which he had opened with
Beatrice. The wisest course would have been, if his heart were
in any real danger, to quit his lodgings and Padua itself, at once;
the next wiser, to have accustomed himself, as far as possible, to
the familiar and day-light view of Beatrice; thus bringing her
rigidly and systematically within the limits of ordinary experience.
Least of all, while avoiding her sight, should Giovanni
have remained so near this extraordinary being, that the proximity
and possibility even of intercourse, should give a kind of substance
and reality to the wild vagaries which his imagination ran
riot continually in producing. Guasconti had not a deep heart—
or at all events, its depths were not sounded now—but he had a
quick fancy, and an ardent southern temperament, which rose
every instant to a higher fever-pitch. Whether or no Beatrice

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

possessed those terrible attributes—that fatal breath—the affinity
with those so beautiful and deadly flowers—which were indicated
by what Giovanni had witnessed, she had at least instilled a fierce
and subtle poison into his system. It was not love, although her
rich beauty was a madness to him; nor horror, even while he
fancied her spirit to be imbued with the same baneful essence
that seemed to pervade her physical frame; but a wild offspring
of both love and horror that had each parent in it, and burned like
one and shivered like the other. Giovanni knew not what to
dread; still less did he know what to hope; yet hope and dread
kept a continual warfare in his breast, alternately vanquishing
one another and starting up afresh to renew the contest. Blessed
are all simple emotions, be they dark or bright! It is the lurid
intermixture of the two that produces the illuminating blaze of the
infernal regions.

Sometimes he endeavored to assuage the fever of his spirit by a
rapid walk through the streets of Padua, or beyond its gates; his
footsteps kept time with the throbbings of his brain, so that the
walk was apt to accelerate itself to a race. One day, he found
himself arrested; his arm was seized by a portly personage who
had turned back on recognizing the young man, and expended
much breath in overtaking him.

“Signor Giovanni!—stay, my young friend!” cried he.
“Have you forgotten me? That might well be the case, if I
were as much altered as yourself.”

It was Baglioni, whom Giovanni had avoided, ever since their
first meeting, from a doubt that the professor's sagacity would
look too deeply into his secrets. Endeavoring to recover himself,
he stared forth wildly from his inner world into the outer one, and
spoke like a man in a dream.

“Yes; I am Giovanni Guasconti. You are Professor Pietro
Baglioni. Now let me pass!”

“Not yet—not yet, Signor Giovanni Guasconti,” said the

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

Professor, smiling, but at the same time scrutinizing the youth
with an earnest glance.—“What; did I grow up side by side
with your father, and shall his son pass me like a stranger, in
these old streets of Padua? Stand still, Signor Giovanni; for
we must have a word or two before we part.”

“Speedily, then, most worshipful Professor, speedily!” said
Giovanni, with feverish impatience. “Does not your worship see
that I am in haste?”

Now, while he was speaking, there came a man in black along
the street, stooping and moving feebly, like a person in inferior
health. His face was all overspread with a most sickly and sallow
hue, but yet so pervaded with an expression of piercing and
active intellect, that an observer might easily have overlooked the
merely physical attributes, and have seen only this wonderful
energy. As he passed, this person exchanged a cold and distant
salutation with Baglioni, but fixed his eyes upon Giovanni with an
intentness that seemed to bring out whatever was within him
worthy of notice. Nevertheless, there was a peculiar quietness in
the look, as if taking merely a speculative, not a human interest,
in the young man.

“It is Doctor Rappaccini!” whispered the Professor, when the
stranger had passed.—“Has he ever seen your face before?”

“Not that I know,” answered Giovanni, starting at the name.

“He has seen you!—he must have seen you!” said Baglioni,
hastily. “For some purpose or other, this man of science is
making a study of you. I know that look of his! It is the same
that coldly illuminates his face, as he bends over a bird, a mouse,
or a butterfly, which, in pursuance of some experiment, he has
killed by the perfume of a flower;—a look as deep as nature itself,
but without nature's warmth of love. Signor Giovanni, I will
stake my life upon it, you are the subject of one of Rappaccini's
experiments!”

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

“Will you make a fool of me?” cried Giovanni, passionately.
That, Signor Professor, were an untoward experiment.”

“Patience, patience!” replied the imperturbable Professor.
“I tell thee, my poor Giovanni, that Rappaccini has a scientific
interest in thee. Thou hast fallen into fearful hands! And the
Signora Beatrice? What part does she act in this mystery?”

But Guasconti, finding Baglioni's pertinacity intolerable, here
broke away, and was gone before the Professor could again seize
his arm. He looked after the young man intently, and shook his
head.

“This must not be,” said Bagiloni to himself. “The youth is
the son of my old friend, and shall not come to any harm from
which the arcana of medical science can preserve him. Besides,
it is too insufferable an impertinence in Rappaccini thus to
snatch the lad out of my own hands, as I may say, and make use
of him for his infernal experiments. This daughter of his! It
shall be looked to. Perchance, most learned Rappaccini, I may
foil you where you little dream of it!”

Meanwhile, Giovanni had pursued a circuitous route, and at
length found himself at the door of his lodgings. As he crossed
the threshold, he was met by old Lisabetta, who smirked and
smiled, and was evidently desirous to attract his attention;
vainly, however, as the ebullition of his feelings had momentarily
subsided into a cold and dull vacuity. He turned his eyes full
upon the withered face that was puckering itself into a smile, but
seemed to behold it not. The old dame, therefore, laid her grasp
upon his cloak.

“Signor!—Signor!” whispered she, still with a smile over the
whole breadth of her visage, so that it looked not unlike a grotesque
carving in wood, darkened by centuries—“Listen, Signor!
There is a private entrance into the garden!”

“What do you say?” exclaimed Giovanni, turning quickly

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

about, as if an inanimate thing should start into feverish life.—
“A private entrance into Doctor Rappaccini's garden!”

“Hush! hush!—not so loud!” whispered Lisabetta, putting her
hand over his mouth. “Yes; into the worshipful Doctor's garden,
where you may see all his fine shrubbery. Many a young
man in Padua would give gold to be admitted among those
flowers.”

Giovanni put a piece of gold into her hand.

“Show me the way,” said he.

A surmise, probably excited by his conversation with Baglioni,
crossed his mind, that this interposition of old Lisabetta might
perchance be connected with the intrigue, whatever were its
nature, in which the Professor seemed to suppose that Doctor
Rappaccini was involving him. But such a suspicion, though it
disturbed Giovanni, was inadequate to restrain him. The instant
he was aware of the possibility of approaching Beatrice, it seemed
an absolute necessity of his existence to do so. It mattered not
whether she were angel or demon; he was irrevocably within her
sphere, and must obey the law that whirled him onward, in
ever lessening circles, towards a result which he did not attempt
to foreshadow. And yet, strange to say, there came across him
a sudden doubt, whether this intense interest on his part were not
delusory—whether it were really of so deep and positive a nature
as to justify him in now thrusting himself into an incalculable
position—whether it were not merely the fantasy of a young
man's brain, only slightly, or not at all, connected with his
heart!

He paused—hesitated—turned half about—but again went on.
His withered guide led him along several obscure passages, and
finally undid a door, through which, as it was opened, there came
the sight and sound of rustling leaves, with the broken sunshine
glimmering among them. Giovanni stepped forth, and forcing
himself through the entanglement of a shrub that wreathed its

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

tendrils over the hidden entrance, he stood beneath his own window,
in the open area of Doctor Rappaccini's garden.

How often is it the case, that, when impossibilities have come
to pass, and dreams have condensed their misty substance into
tangible realities, we find ourselves calm, and even coldly self-possessed,
amid circumstances which it would have been a delirium
of joy or agony to anticipate! Fate delights to thwart us
thus. Passion will choose his own time to rush upon the scene,
and lingers sluggishly behind, when an appropriate adjustment
of events would seem to summon his appearance. So was it now
with Giovanni. Day after day, his pulses had throbbed with
feverish blood, at the improbable idea of an interview with Beatrice,
and of standing with her, face to face, in this very garden,
basking in the oriental sunshine of her beauty, and snatching
from her full gaze the mystery which he deemed the riddle of his
own existence. But now there was a singular and untimely
equanimity within his breast. He threw a glance around the
garden to discover if Beatrice or her father were present, and
perceiving that he was alone, began a critical observation of
the plants.

The aspect of one and all of them dissatisfied him; their
gorgeousness seemed fierce, passionate, and even unnatural.
There was hardly an individual shrub which a wanderer, straying
by himself through a forest, would not have been startled to
find growing wild, as if an unearthly face had glared at him out
of the thicket. Several, also, would have shocked a delicate
instinct by an appearance of artificialness, indicating that there
had been such commixture, and, as it were, adultery of various
vegetable species, that the production was no longer of God's
making, but the monstrous offspring of man's depraved fancy,
glowing with only an evil mockery of beauty. They were probably
the result of experiment, which, in one or two cases, had
succeeded in mingling plants individually lovely into a compound

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

possessing the questionable and ominous character that distinguished
the whole growth of the garden. In fine, Giovanni recognized
but two or three plants in the collection, and those of a kind
that he well knew to be poisonous. While busy with these contemplations,
he heard the rustling of a silken garment, and turning,
beheld Beatrice emerging from beneath the sculptured portal.

Giovanni had not considered with himself what should be his
deportment; whether he should apologize for his intrusion into
the garden, or assume that he was there with the privity, at least,
if not by the desire, of Doctor Rappaccini or his daughter. But
Beatrice's manner placed him at his ease, though leaving him
still in doubt by what agency he had gained admittance. She
came lightly along the path, and met him near the broken fountain.
There was surprise in her face, but brightened by a simple and
kind expression of pleasure.

“You are a connoisseur in flowers, Signor,” said Beatrice with
a smile, alluding to the bouquet which he had flung her from the
window. “It is no marvel, therefore, if the sight of my father's
rare collection has tempted you to take a nearer view. If he
were here, he could tell you many strange and interesting facts
as to the nature and habits of these shrubs, for he has spent a
life-time in such studies, and this garden in his world.”

“And yourself, lady”—observed Giovanni—“if fame says
true—you, likewise, are deeply skilled in the virtues indicated
by these rich blossoms, and these spicy perfumes. Would you
deign to be my instructress, I should prove an apter scholar than
under Signor Rappaccini himself.”

“Are there such idle rumors?” asked Beatrice, with the music
of a pleasant laugh. “Do people say that I am skilled in my
father's science of plants? What a jest is there! No; though
I have grown up among these flowers, I know no more of them
than their hues and perfume; and sometimes, methinks I would
fain rid myself of even that small knowledge. There are many

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

flowers here, and those not the least brilliant, that shock and
offend me, when they meet my eye. But, pray, Signor, do not
believe these stories about my science. Believe nothing of me
save what you see with your own eyes.”

“And must I believe all that I have seen with my own eyes?”
asked Giovanni pointedly, while the recollection of former scenes
made him shrink. “No, Signora, you demand too little of me.
Bid me believe nothing, save what comes from your own lips.”

It would appear that Beatrice understood him. There came
a deep flush to her cheek; but she looked full into Giovanni's
eyes, and responded to his gaze of uneasy suspicion with a queen-like
haughtiness.

“I do so bid you, Signor!” she replied. “Forget whatever
you may have fancied in regard to me. If true to the outward
senses, still it may be false in its essence. But the words of
Beatrice Rappaccini's lips are true from the heart outward.
Those you may believe!”

A fervor glowed in her whole aspect, and beamed upon Giovanni's
consciousness like the light of truth itself. But while
she spoke, there was a fragrance in the atmosphere around her
rich and delightful, though evanescent, yet which the young man,
from an indefinable reluctance, scarcely dared to draw into his
lungs. It might be the odor of the flowers. Could it be Beatrice's
breath, which thus embalmed her words with a strange
richness, as if by steeping them in her heart? A faintness
passed like a shadow over Giovanni, and flitted away; he seemed
to gaze through the beautiful girl's eyes into her transparent soul,
and felt no more doubt or fear.

The tinge of passion that had colored Beatrice's manner
vanished; she became gay, and appeared to derive a pure delight
from her communion with the youth, not unlike what the maiden
of a lonely island might have felt, conversing with a voyager
from the civilized world. Evidently her experience of life had

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

been confined within the limits of that garden. She talked now
about matters as simple as the day-light or summer-clouds, and
now asked questions in reference to the city, or Giovanni's distant
home, his friends, his mother, and his sisters; questions indicating
such seclusion, and such lack of familiarity with modes and
forms, that Giovanni responded as if to an infant. Her spirit
gushed out before him like a fresh rill, that was just catching its
first glimpse of the sunlight, and wondering at the reflections of
earth and sky which were flung into its bosom. There came
thoughts, too, from a deep source, and fantasies of a gem-like
brilliancy, as if diamonds and rubies sparkled upward among the
bubbles of the fountain. Ever and anon, there gleamed across
the young man's mind a sense of wonder, that he should be walking
side by side with the being who had so wrought upon his
imagination—whom he had idealized in such hues of terror—in
whom he had positively witnessed such manifestations of dreadful
attributes—that he should be conversing with Beatrice like a
brother, and should find her so human and so maiden-like. But
such reflections were only momentary; the effect of her character
was too real, not to make itself familiar at once.

In this free intercourse, they had strayed through the garden,
and now, after many turns among its avenues, were come to the
shattered fountain, beside which grew the magnificent shrub with
its treasury of glowing blossoms. A fragrance was diffused from
it, which Giovanni recognized as identical with that which he had
attributed to Beatrice's breath, but incomparably more powerful.
As her eyes fell upon it, Giovanni beheld her press her hand to
her bosom, as if her heart were throbbing suddenly and painfully.

“For the first time in my life,” murmured she, addressing the
shrub, “I had forgotten thee!”

“I remember, Signora,” said Giovanni, “that you once promised
to reward me with one of these living gems for the bouquet,
which I had the happy boldness to fling to your feet. Permit me
now to pluck it as a memorial of this interview.”

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

He made a step towards the shrub, with extended hand. But
Beatrice darted forward, uttering a shriek that went through his
heart like a dagger. She caught his hand, and drew it back
with the whole force of her slender figure. Giovanni felt her
touch thrilling through his fibres.

“Touch it not!” exclaimed she, in a voice of agony. “Not
for thy life! It is fatal!”

Then, hiding her face, she fled from him, and vanished beneath
the sculptured portal. As Giovanni followed her with his
eyes, he beheld the emaciated figure and pale intelligence of
Doctor Rappaccini, who had been watching the scene, he knew
not how long, within the shadow of the entrance.

No sooner was Guasconti alone in his chamber, than the image
of Beatrice came back to his passionate musings, invested with
all the witchery that had been gathering around it ever since his
first glimpse of her, and now likewise imbued with a tender
warmth of girlish womanhood. She was human: her nature
was endowed with all gentle and feminine qualities; she was
worthiest to be worshipped; she was capable, surely, on her part,
of the height and heroism of love. Those tokens, which he had
hitherto considered as proofs of a frightful peculiarity in her physical
and moral system, were now either forgotten, or, by the
subtle sophistry of passion, transmuted into a golden crown of
enchantment, rendering Beatrice the more admirable, by so much
as she was the more unique. Whatever had looked ugly, was
now beautiful; or, if incapable of such a change, it stole away
and hid itself among those shapeless half-ideas, which throng the
dim region beyond the daylight of our perfect consciousness.
Thus did Giovanni spend the night, nor fell asleep, until the dawn
had begun to awake the slumbering flowers in Doctor Rappaccini's
garden, whither his dreams doubtless led him. Up rose the sun
in his due season, and flinging his beams upon the young man's
eyelids, awoke him to a sense of pain. When thoroughly aroused,

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

he became sensible of a burning and tingling agony in his hand—
in his right hand—the very hand which Beatrice had grasped in
her own, when he was on the point of plucking one of the gem-like
flowers. On the back of that hand there was now a purple
print, like that of four small fingers, and the likeness of a slender
thumb upon his wrist.

Oh, how stubbornly does love—or even that cunning semblance
of love which flourishes in the imagination, but strikes no depth
of root into the heart—how stubbornly does it hold its faith, until
the moment come, when it is doomed to vanish into thin mist!
Giovanni wrapt a handkerchief about his hand, and wondered
what evil thing had stung him, and soon forgot his pain in a reverie
of Beatrice.

After the first interview, a second was in the inevitable course
of what we call fate. A third; a fourth; and a meeting with
Beatrice in the garden was no longer an incident in Giovanni's
daily life, but the whole space in which he might be said to live;
for the anticipation and memory of that ecstatic hour made up
the remainder. Nor was it otherwise with the daughter of Rappaccini.
She watched for the youth's appearance, and flew to
his side with confidence as unreserved as if they had been playmates
from early infancy—as if they were such playmates still.
If, by any unwonted chance, he failed to come at the appointed
moment, she stood beneath the window, and sent up the rich
sweetness of her tones to float around him in his chamber, and
echo and reverberate throughout his heart—“Giovanni! Giovanni!
Why tarriest thou? Come down!”—And down he hastened
into that Eden of poisonous flowers.

But, with all this intimate familiarity, there was still a reserve
in Beatrice's demeanor, so rigidly and invariably sustained, that
the idea of infringing it scarcely occurred to his imagination.
By all appreciable signs, they loved; they had looked love, with
eyes that conveyed the holy secret from the depths of one soul

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

into the depths of the other, as if it were too sacred to be whispered
by the way; they had even spoken love, in those gushes of
passion when their spirits darted forth in articulated breath, like
tongues of long-hidden flame; and yet there had been no seal of
lips, no clasp of hands, nor any slightest caress, such as love claims
and hallows. He had never touched one of the gleaming ringlets
of her hair; her garment—so marked was the physical barrier
between them—had never been waved against him by a breeze. On
the few occasions when Giovanni had seemed tempted to overstep the
limit, Beatrice grew so sad, so stern, and withal wore such a look
of desolate separation, shuddering at itself, that not a spoken word
was requisite to repel him. At such times, he was startled at
the horrible suspicions that rose, monster-like, out of the caverns
of his heart, and stared him in the face; his love grew thin and
faint as the morning-mist; his doubts alone had substance. But
when Beatrice's face brightened again, after the momentary
shadow, she was transformed at once from the mysterious, questionable
being, whom he had watched with so much awe and
horror; she was now the beautiful and unsophisticated girl,
whom he felt that his spirit knew with a certainty beyond all
other knowledge.

A considerable time had now passed since Giovanni's last
meeting with Baglioni. One morning, however, he was disagreeably
surprised by a visit from the Professor, whom he had
scarcely thought of for whole weeks, and would willingly have
forgotten still longer. Given up, as he had long been, to a pervading
excitement, he could tolerate no companions, except upon
condition of their perfect sympathy with his present state of
feeling. Such sympathy was not to be expected from Professor
Baglioni.

The visitor chatted carelessly, for a few moments, about the
gossip of the city and the University, and then took up another
topic.

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

“I have been reading an old classic author lately,” said he,
“and met with a story that strangely interested me. Possibly
you may remember it. It is of an Indian prince, who sent a
beautiful woman as a present to Alexander the Great. She was as
lovely as the dawn, and gorgeous as the sunset; but what especially
distinguished her was a certain rich perfume in her breath—
richer than a garden of Persian roses. Alexander, as was
natural to a youthful conqueror, fell in love at first sight with this
magnificent stranger. But a certain sage physician, happening to
be present, discovered a terrible secret in regard to her.”

“And what was that?” asked Giovanni, turning his eyes downward
to avoid those of the Professor.

“That this lovely woman,” continued Baglioni, with emphasis,
“had been nourished with poisons from her birth upward, until
her whole nature was so imbued with them, that she herself had
become the deadliest poison in existence. Poison was her element
of life. With that rich perfume of her breath, she blasted the
very air. Her love would have been poison!—her embrace
death! Is not this a marvellous tale?”

“A childish fable,” answered Giovanni, nervously starting
from his chair. “I marvel how your worship finds time to read
such nonsense, among your graver studies.”

“By the bye,” said the Professor, looking uneasily about him,
“what singular fragrance is this in your apartment? Is it the
perfume of your gloves? It is faint, but delicious, and yet, after
all, by no means agreeable. Were I to breathe it long, methinks
it would make me ill. It is like the breath of a flower—but I see
no flowers in the chamber.”

“Nor are there any,” replied Giovanni, who had turned pale
as the Professor spoke; “nor, I think, is there any fragrance,
except in your worship's imagination. Odors, being a sort of
element combined of the sensual and the spiritual, are apt to

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

deceive us in this manner. The recollection of a perfume—the
bare idea of it—may easily be mistaken for a present reality.”

“Aye; but my sober imagination does not often play such
tricks,” said Baglioni; “and were I to fancy any kind of odor,
it would be that of some vile apothecary drug, wherewith my
fingers are likely enough to be imbued. Our worshipful friend
Rappaccini, as I have heard, tinctures his medicaments with odors
richer than those of Araby. Doubtless, likewise, the fair and
learned Signora Beatrice would minister to her patients with
draughts as sweet as a maiden's breath. But wo to him that sips
them!”

Giovanni's face evinced many contending emotions. The tone
in which the Professor alluded to the pure and lovely daughter of
Rappaccini was a torture to his soul; and yet, the intimation of a
view of her character, opposite to his own, gave instantaneous
distinctness to a thousand dim suspicions, which now grinned at
him like so many demons. But he strove hard to quell them,
and to respond to Baglioni with a true lover's perfect faith.

“Signor Professor,” said he, “you were my father's friend—
perchance, too, it is your purpose to act a friendly part towards
his son. I would fain feel nothing towards you save respect and
deference. But I pray you to observe, Signor, that there is one
subject on which we must not speak. You know not the Signora
Beatrice. You cannot, therefore, estimate the wrong—the blasphemy,
I may even say—that is offered to her character by a light
or injurious word.”

“Giovanni!—my poor Giovanni!” answered the Professor, with
a calm expression of pity, “I know this wretched girl far better
than yourself. You shall hear the truth in respect to the poisoner
Rappaccini, and his poisonous daughter. Yes; poisonous as she
is beautiful! Listen; for even should you do violence to my
grey hairs, it shall not silence me. That old fable of the Indian

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

woman has become a truth, by the deep and deadly science of
Rappaccini, and in the person of the lovely Beatrice!”

Giovanni groaned and hid his face.

“Her father,” continued Baglioni, “was not restrained by
natural affection from offering up his child, in this horrible manner,
as the victim of his insane zeal for science. For—let us do him
justice—he is as true a man of science as ever distilled his own
heart in an alembic. What, then, will be your fate? Beyond a
doubt, you are selected as the material of some new experiment.
Perhaps the result is to be death—perhaps a fate more awful
still! Rappaccini, with what he calls the interest of science before
his eyes, will hesitate at nothing.”

“It is a dream!” muttered Giovanni to himself, “surely it is a
dream!”

“But,” resumed the professor, “be of good cheer, son of my
friend! It is not yet too late for the rescue. Possibly, we may
even succeed in bringing back this miserable child within the
limits of ordinary nature, from which her father's madness has
estranged her. Behold this little silver vase! It was wrought
by the hands of the renowned Benvenuto Cellini, and is well
worthy to be a love-gift to the fairest dame in Italy. But its
contents are invaluable. One little sip of this antidote would
have rendered the most virulent poisons of the Borgias innocuous.
Doubt not that it will be as efficacious against those of Rappaccini.
Bestow the vase, and the precious liquid within it, on
your Beatrice, and hopefully await the result.”

Baglioni laid a small, exquisitely wrought silver phial on the
table, and withdrew, leaving what he had said to produce its effect
upon the young man's mind.

“We will thwart Rappaccini yet!” thought he, chuckling to
himself, as he descended the stairs. “But, let us confess the
truth of him, he is a wonderful man!—a wonderful man indeed!
A vile empiric, however, in his practice, and therefore not to be

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

tolerated by those who respect the good old rules of the medical
profession!”

Throughout Giovanni's whole acquaintance with Beatrice, he
had occasionally, as we have said, been haunted by dark surmises
as to her character. Yet, so thoroughly had she made herself
felt by him as a simple, natural, most affectionate and guileless
creature, that the image now held up by Professor Baglioni,
looked as strange and incredible, as if it were not in accordance
with his own original conception. True, there were ugly recollections
connected with his first glimpses of the beautiful girl; he
could not quite forget the bouquet that withered in her grasp, and
the insect that perished amid the sunny air, by no ostensible
agency save the fragrance of her breath. These incidents,
however, dissolving in the pure light of her character, had no
longer the efficacy of facts, but were acknowledged as mistaken
fantasies, by whatever testimony of the senses they might appear
to be substantiated. There is something truer and more real,
than what we can see with the eyes, and touch with the finger.
On such better evidence, had Giovanni founded his confidence in
Beatrice, though rather by the necessary force of her high
attributes, than by any deep and generous faith on his part.
But, now, his spirit was incapable of sustaining itself at the
height to which the early enthusiasm of passion had exalted it;
he fell down, grovelling among earthly doubts, and defiled therewith
the pure whiteness of Beatrice's image. Not that he gave
her up; he did but distrust. He resolved to institute some
decisive test that should satisfy him, once for all, whether there
were those dreadful peculiarities in her physical nature, which
could not be supposed to exist without some corresponding
monstrosity of soul. His eyes, gazing down afar, might have
deceived him as to the lizard, the insect, and the flowers. But
if he could witness, at the distance of a few paces, the sudden
blight of one fresh and healthful flower in Beatrice's hand, there

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

would be room for no further question. With this idea, he
hastened to the florist's, and purchased a bouquet that was still
gemmed with the morning dew-drops.

It was now the customary hour of his daily interview with
Beatrice. Before descending into the garden, Giovanni failed not
to look at his figure in the mirror; a vanity to be expected in a
beautiful young man, yet, as displaying itself at that troubled and
feverish moment, the token of a certain shallowness of feeling and
insincerity of character. He did gaze, however, and said to
himself, that his features had never before possessed so rich a
grace, nor his eyes such vivacity, nor his cheeks so warm a hue
of superabundant life.

“At least,” thought he, “her poison has not yet insinuated
itself into my system. I am no flower to perish in her grasp!'

With that thought, he turned his eyes on the bouquet, which he
had never once laid aside from his hand. A thrill of indefinable
horror shot through his frame, on perceiving that those dewy
flowers were already beginning to droop; they wore the aspect
of things that had been fresh and lovely, yesterday. Giovanni
grew white as marble, and stood motionless before the mirror,
staring at his own reflection there, as at the likeness of something
frightful. He remembered Baglioni's remark about the fragrance
that seemed to pervade the chamber. It must have been the
poison in his breath! Then he shuddered—shuddered at himself!
Recovering from his stupor, he began to watch, with curious eye,
a spider that was busily at work, hanging its web from the antique
cornice of the apartment, crossing and re-crossing the artful system
of interwoven lines, as vigorous and active a spider as ever
dangled from an old ceiling. Giovanni bent towards the insect,
and emitted a deep, long breath. The spider suddenly ceased
its toil; the web vibrated with a tremor originating in the body
of the small artizan. Again Giovanni sent forth a breath, deeper,
longer, and imbued with a venomous feeling out of his heart; he

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

knew not whether he were wicked or only desperate. The spider
made a convulsive gripe with his limbs, and hung dead across the
window.

“Accursed! Accursed!” muttered Giovanni, addressing himself.
“Hast thou grown so poisonous, that this deadly insect perishes
by thy breath?”

At that moment, a rich, sweet voice came floating up from the
garden:—

“Giovanni! Giovanni! It is past the hour! Why tarriest
thou! Come down!”

“Yes,” muttered Giovanni again. “She is the only being
whom my breath may not slay! Would that it might!”

He rushed down, and in an instant, was standing before the
bright and loving eyes of Beatrice. A moment ago, his wrath
and despair had been so fierce that he could have desired nothing
so much as to wither her by a glance. But, with her actual
presence, there came influences which had too real an existence
to be at once shaken off; recollections of the delicate and benign
power of her feminine nature, which had so often enveloped him in
a religious calm; recollections of many a holy and passionate outgush
of her heart, when the pure fountain had been unsealed from
its depths, and made visible in its transparency to his mental eye;
recollections which, had Giovanni known how to estimate them,
would have assured him that all this ugly mystery was but an
earthly illusion, and that, whatever mist of evil might seem to
have gathered over her, the real Beatrice was a heavenly angel.
Incapable as he was of such high faith, still her presence had not
utterly lost its magic. Giovanni's rage was quelled into an
aspect of sullen insensibility. Beatrice, with a quick spiritual
sense, immediately felt that there was a gulf of blackness between
them, which neither he nor she could pass. They walked on
together, sad and silent, and came thus to the marble fountain,
and to its pool of water on the ground, in the midst of which grew

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

the shrub that bore gem-like blossoms. Giovanni was affrighted
at the eager enjoyment—the appetite, as it were—with which he
found himself inhaling the fragrance of the flowers.

“Beatrice,” asked he abruptly, “whence came this shrub!”

“My father created it,” answered she, with simplicity.

“Created it! created it!” repeated Giovanni. “What mean
you, Beatrice?”

“He is a man fearfully acquainted with the secrets of nature,”
replied Beatrice; “and, at the hour when I first drew breath, this
plant sprang from the soil, the offspring of his science, of his
intellect, while I was but his earthly child. Approach it not!”
continued she, observing with terror that Giovanni was drawing
nearer to the shrub. “It has qualities that you little dream of.
But I, dearest Giovanni,—I grew up and blossomed with the plant,
and was nourished with its breath. It was my sister, and I loved
it with a human affection: for—alas! hast thou not suspected it?
there was an awful doom.”

Here Giovanni frowned so darkly upon her that Beatrice
paused and trembled. But her faith in his tenderness reassured
her, and made her blush that she had doubted for an
instant.

“There was an awful doom,” she continued,—“the effect of
my father's fatal love of science—which estranged me from all
society of my kind. Until Heaven sent thee, dearest Giovanni,
Oh! how lonely was thy poor Beatrice!”

“Was it a hard doom?” asked Giovanni, fixing his eyes upon
her.

“Only of late have I known how hard it was,” answered she
tenderly. “Oh, yes; but my heart was torpid, and therefore
quiet.”

Giovanni's rage broke forth from his sullen gloom like a lightning-flash
out of a dark cloud.

“Accursed one!” cried he, with venomous scorn and anger.

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

“And finding thy solitude wearisome, thou hast severed me,
likewise, from all the warmth of life, and enticed me into thy
region of unspeakable horror!”

“Giovanni!” exclaimed Beatrice, turning her large bright
eyes upon his face. The force of his words had not found its
way into her mind; she was merely thunder-struck.

“Yes, poisonous thing!” repeated Giovanni, beside himself
with passion. “Thou hast done it! Thou hast blasted me!
Thou hast filled my veins with poison! Thou hast made me as
hateful, as ugly, as loathsome and deadly a creature as thyself,—
a world's wonder of hideous monstrosity! Now—if our breath
be happily as fatal to ourselves as to all others—let us join our
lips in one kiss of unutterable hatred, and so die!”

“What has befallen me?” murmured Beatrice, with a low
moan out of her heart. “Holy Virgin pity me, a poor heart-broken
child!”

“Thou! Dost thou pray?” cried Giovanni, still with the same
fiendish scorn. “Thy very prayers, as they come from thy lips,
taint the atmosphere with death. Yes, yes; let us pray! Let us
to church, and dip our fingers in the holy water at the portal!
They that come after us will perish as by a pestilence. Let us
sign crosses in the air! It will be scattering curses abroad in
the likeness of holy symbols!”

“Giovanni,” said Beatrice calmly, for her grief was beyond
passion, “Why dost thou join thyself with me thus in those terrible
words? I, it is true, am the horrible thing thou namest me.
But thou!—what hast thou to do, save with one other shudder at
my hideous misery, to go forth out of the garden and mingle with
thy race, and forget that there ever crawled on earth such a monster
as poor Beatrice?”

“Dost thou pretend ignorance?” asked Giovanni, scowling upon
her. “Behold! This power have I gained from the pure
daughter of Rappaccini!”

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

There was a swarm of summer-insects flitting through the air,
in search of the food promised by the flower-odors of the fatal
garden. They circled round Giovanni's head, and were evidently
attracted towards him by the same influence which had
drawn them, for an instant, within the sphere of several of the
shrubs. He sent forth a breath among them, and smiled bitterly
at Beatrice, as at least a score of the insects fell dead upon the
ground.

“I see it! I see it!” shrieked Beatrice. “It is my father's fatal
science? No, no, Giovanni; it was not I! Never, never! I
dreamed only to love thee, and be with thee a little time, and so
to let thee pass away, leaving but thine image in mine heart. For,
Giovanni—believe it—though my body be nourished with poison,
my spirit is God's creature, and craves love as its daily food.
But my father!—he has united us in this fearful sympathy.
Yes; spurn me!—tread upon me!—kill me! Oh, what is death,
after such words as thine? But it was not I! Not for a world
of bliss would I have done it!”

Giovanni's passion had exhausted itself in its outburst from his
lips. There now came across him a sense, mournful, and not
without tenderness, of the intimate and peculiar relationship between
Beatrice and himself. They stood, as it were, in an utter
solitude, which would be made none the less solitary by the densest
throng of human life. Ought not, then, the desert of humanity
around them to press this insulated pair closer together? If they
should be cruel to one another, who was there to be kind to them?
Besides, thought Giovanni, might there not still be a hope of his
returning within the limits of ordinary nature, and leading Beatrice—
the redeemed Beatrice—by the hand? Oh, weak, and
selfish, and unworthy spirit, that could dream of an earthly union
and earthly happiness as possible, after such deep love had been
so bitterly wronged as was Beatrice's love by Giovanni's blighting
words! No, no; there could be no such hope. She must pass

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

heavily, with that broken heart, across the borders—she must
bathe her hurts in some fount of Paradise, and forget her grief in
the light of immortality—and there be well!

But Giovanni did not know it.

“Dear Beatrice,” said he, approaching her, while she shrank
away, as always at his approach, but now with a different impulse—
“dearest Beatrice, our fate is not yet so desperate. Behold!
There is a medicine, potent, as a wise physician has
assured me, and almost divine in its efficacy. It is composed of
ingredients the most opposite to those by which thy awful father
has brought this calamity upon thee and me. It is distilled of
blessed herbs. Shall we not quaff it together, and thus be purified
from evil?”

“Give it me!” said Beatrice, extending her hand to receive
the little silver phial which Giovanni took from his bosom. She
added, with a peculiar emphasis: “I will drink—but do thou
await the result.”

She put Baglioni's antidote to her lips; and, at the same moment,
the figure of Rappaccini emerged from the portal, and came
slowly towards the marble fountain. As he drew near, the pale
man of science seemed to gaze with a triumphant expression at
the beautiful youth and maiden, as might an artist who should
spend his life in achieving a picture or a group of statuary, and
finally be satisfied with his success. He paused—his bent form
grew erect with conscious power, he spread out his hand over
them, in the attitude of a father imploring a blessing upon his
children. But those were the same hands that had thrown poison
into the stream of their lives! Giovanni trembled. Beatrice
shuddered very nervously, and pressed her hand upon her heart.

“My daughter,” said Rappaccini, “thou art no longer lonely
in the world! Pluck one of those precious gems from thy sister
shrub, and bid thy bridegroom wear it in his bosom. It will not
harm him now! My science, and the sympathy between thee

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

and him, have so wrought within his system, that he now stands
apart from common men, as thou dost, daughter of my pride and
triumph, from ordinary women. Pass on, then, through the
world, most dear to one another, and dreadful to all besides!”

“My father,” said Beatrice, feebly—and still, as she spoke, she
kept her hand upon her heart—“wherefore didst thou inflict this
miserable doom upon thy child?”

“Miserable!” exclaimed Rappaccini. “What mean you, foolish
girl? Dost thou deem it misery to be endowed with marvellous
gifts, against which no power nor strength could avail an
enemy? Misery, to be able to quell the mightiest with a
breath? Misery, to be as terrible as thou art beautiful? Wouldst
thou, then, have perferred the condition of a weak woman, exposed
to all evil, and capable of none?”

“I would fain have been loved, not feared,” murmured Beatrice,
sinking down upon the ground. “But now it matters not;
I am going, father, where the evil, which thou hast striven to
mingle with my being, will pass away like a dream—like the
fragrance of these poisonous flowers, which will no longer taint
my breath among the flowers of Eden. Farewell, Giovanni!
Thy words of hatred are like lead within my heart—but they,
too, will fall away as I ascend. Oh, was there not, from the
first, more poison in thy nature than in mine?”

To Beatrice—so radically had her earthly part been wrought
upon by Rappaccini's skill—as poison had been life, so the powerful
antidote was death. And thus the poor victim of man's ingenuity
and of thwarted nature, and of the fatality that attends all
such efforts of perverted wisdom, perished there, at the feet of her
father and Giovanni. Just at that moment, Professor Pietro Baglioni
looked forth from the window, and called loudly, in a tone
of triumph mixed with horror, to the thunder-stricken man of
science:—

“Rappaccini! Rappaccini! And is this the upshot of your experiment?”

-- 119 --

p134-130 MRS. BULLFROG.

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

It makes me melancholy to see how like fools some very sensible
people act, in the matter of choosing wives. They perplex their
judgments by a most undue attention to little niceties of personal
appearance, habits, disposition, and other trifles, which concern
nobody but the lady herself. An unhappy gentleman, resolving
to wed nothing short of perfection, keeps his heart and hand till
both get so old and withered, that no tolerable woman will accept
them.—Now, this is the very height of absurdity. A kind Providence
has so skilfully adapted sex to sex, and the mass of individuals
to each other, that, with certain obvious exceptions, any
male and female may be moderately happy in the married state.
The true rule is, to ascertain that the match is fundamentally a
good one, and then to take it for granted that all minor objections,
should there be such, will vanish, if you let them alone. Only
put yourself beyond hazard, as to the real basis of matrimonial
bliss, and it is scarcely to be imagined what miracles, in the way
of reconciling smaller incongruities, connubial love will effect.

For my own part, I freely confess, that, in my bachelorship, I
was precisely such an over-curious simpleton, as I now advise
the reader not to be. My early habits had gifted me with a
feminine sensibility, and too exquisite refinement. I was the
accomplished graduate of a dry-goods store, where, by dint of
ministering to the whims of fine ladies, and suiting silken hose to
delicate limbs, and handling satins, ribbons, chintzes, calicoes,

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

tapes, gauze, and cambric needles, I grew up a very lady-like
sort of a gentleman. It is not assuming too much to affirm, that
the ladies themselves were hardly so lady-like as Thomas Bullfrog.
So painfully acute was my sense of female imperfection,
and such varied excellence did I require in the woman whom I
could love, that there was an awful risk of my getting no wife at
all, or of being driven to perpetrate matrimony with my own
image in the looking-glass. Besides the fundamental principle,
already hinted at, I demanded the fresh bloom of youth, pearly
teeth, glossy ringlets, and the whole list of lovely items, with the
utmost delicacy of habits and sentiments, a silken texture of mind,
and above all, a virgin heart. In a word, if a young angel, just
from Paradise, yet dressed in earthly fashion, had come and
offered me her hand, it is by no means certain that I should have
taken it. There was every chance of my becoming a most
miserable old bachelor, when, by the best luck in the world, I
made a journey into another State, and was smitten by, and smote
again, and wooed, won, and married the present Mrs. Bullfrog, all
in the space of a fortnight. Owing to these extempore measures,
I not only gave my bride credit for certain perfections, which have
not as yet come to light, but also overlooked a few trifling defects,
which, however, glimmered on my perception long before the
close of the honey-moon. Yet, as there was no mistake about the
fundamental principle aforesaid, I soon learned, as will be seen,
to estimate Mrs. Bullfrog's deficiencies and superfluities at
exactly their proper value.

The same morning that Mrs. Bullfrog and I came together as
a unit, we took two seats in the stage-coach, and began our journey
towards my place of business. There being no other passengers,
we were as much alone, and as free to give vent to our
raptures, as if I had hired a hack for the matrimonial jaunt. My
bride looked charmingly, in a green silk calash, and riding-habit
of pelisse cloth, and whenever her red lips parted with a smile,

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

each tooth appeared like an inestimable pearl. Such was my
passionate warmth, that—we had rattled out of the village, gentle
reader, and were lonely as Adam and Eve in Paradise—I plead
guilty to no less freedom than a kiss!—The gentle eye of Mrs.
Bullfrog scarcely rebuked me for the profanation. Emboldened
by her indulgence, I threw back the calash from her polished
brow, and suffered my fingers, white and delicate as her own, to
stray among those dark and glossy curls, which realized my day-dreams
of rich hair.

“My love,” said Mrs. Bullfrog, tenderly, “you will disarrange
my curls.”

“Oh, no, my sweet Laura!” replied I, still playing with the
glossy ringlet. “Even your fair hand could not manage a curl
more delicately than mine.—I propose myself the pleasure of
doing up your hair in papers, every evening, at the same time
with my own.”

“Mr. Bullfrog,” repeated she, “you must not disarrange my
curls.”

This was spoken in a more decided tone than I had happened
to hear, until then, from my gentlest of all gentle brides. At the
same time, she put up her hand and took mine prisoner, but
merely drew it away from the forbidden ringlet, and then immediately
released it. Now, I am a fidgetty little man, and always
love to have something in my fingers; so that, being debarred
from my wife's curls, I looked about me for any other plaything.
On the front seat of the coach, there was one of those
small baskets in which travelling ladies, who are too delicate to
appear at a public table, generally carry a supply of gingerbread,
biscuits and cheese, cold ham, and other light refreshments,
merely to sustain nature to the journey's end. Such airy diet
will sometimes keep them in pretty good flesh, for a week together.
Laying hold of this same little basket, I thrust my hand under
the newspaper, with which it was carefully covered.

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

“What's this, my dear?” cried I; for the black neck of a
bottle had popped out of the basket.

“A bottle of Kalydor, Mr. Bullfrog,” said my wife, coolly
taking the basket from my hands, and replacing it on the front seat.

There was no possibility of doubting my wife's word; but I
never knew genuine Kalydor, such as I use for my own complexion,
to smell so much like cherry-brandy. I was about to
express my fears that the lotion would injure her skin, when an
accident occurred, which threatened more than a skin-deep injury.
Our Jehu had carelessly driven over a heap of gravel, and fairly
capsized the coach, with the wheels in the air, and our heels
where our heads should have been. What became of my wits,
I cannot imagine; they have always had a perverse trick of deserting
me, just when they were most needed; but so it chanced,
that, in the confusion of our overthrow, I quite forgot that there
was a Mrs. Bullfrog in the world. Like many men's wives, the
good lady served her husband as a stepping-stone. I had scrambled
out of the coach, and was instinctively setting my cravat,
when somebody brushed roughly by me, and I heard a smart
thwack upon the coachman's ear.

“Take that, you villain!” cried a strange, hoarse voice. “You
have ruined me, you blackguard! I shall never be the woman
I have been!”

And then came a second thwack, aimed at the driver's other
ear, but which missed it, and hit him on the nose, causing a
terrible effusion of blood. Now, who, or what fearful aparition,
was inflicting this punishment on the poor fellow, remained
an impenetrable mystery to me. The blows were given by a
person of grisly aspect, with a head almost bald, and sunken
cheeks, apparently of the feminine gender, though hardly to be
classed in the gentler sex. There being no teeth to modulate the
voice, it had a mumbled fierceness, not passionate, but stern, which
absolutely made me quiver like calves-foot jelly. Who could

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

the phantom be? The most awful circumstance of the affair
is yet to be told; for this ogre, or whatever it was, had a riding-habit
like Mrs. Bullfrog's, and also a green silk calash, dangling
down her back by the strings. In my terror and turmoil of mind,
I could imagine nothing less, than that the Old Nick, at the moment
of our overturn, had annihilated my wife and jumped into
her petticoats. This idea seemed the more probable, since I could
nowhere perceive Mrs. Bullfrog alive, nor, though I looked very
sharp about the coach, could I detect any traces of that beloved
woman's dead body. There would have been a comfort in giving
her Christian burial!

“Come, sir, bestir yourself! Help this rascal to set up the
coach,” said the hobgoblin to me; then, with a terrific screech to
three countrymen, at a distance—“Here, you fellows, an't you
ashamed to stand off, when a poor woman is in distress?”

The countrymen, instead of fleeing for their lives, came running
at full speed, and laid hold of the topsy-turvy coach. I, also,
though a small-sized man, went to work like a son of Anak. The
coachman, too, with the blood still streaming from his nose, tugged
and toiled most manfully, dreading, doubtless, that the next blow
might break his head. And yet, bemauled as the poor fellow had
been, he seemed to glance at me with an eye of pity, as if my
case were more deplorable than his. But I cherished a hope that
all would turn out a dream, and seized the opportunity, as we
raised the coach, to jam two of my fingers under the wheel, trusting
that the pain would awaken me.

“Why, here we are all to rights again!” exclaimed a sweet
voice, behind. “Thank you for your assistance, gentlemen. My
dear Mr. Bullfrog, how you perspire! Do let me wipe your face.
Don't take this little accident too much to heart, good driver. We
ought to be thankful that none of our necks are broken!”

“We might have spared one neck out of the three,” muttered
the driver, rubbing his ear and pulling his nose, to ascertain

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

whether he had been cuffed or not.—“Why, the woman's a
witch!”

I fear that the reader will not believe, yet it is positively a fact,
that there stood Mrs. Bullfrog, with her glossy ringlets curling on
her brow, and two rows of orient pearls gleaming between her
parted lips, which wore a most angelic smile. She had regained
her riding-habit and calash from the grisly phantom, and was, in
all respects, the lovely woman who had been sitting by my side,
at the instant of our overturn. How she had happened to disappear,
and who had supplied her place, and whence she did now
return, were problems too knotty for me to solve. There stood
my wife. That was the one thing certain among a heap of mysteries.
Nothing remained, but to help her into the coach, and
plod on, through the journey of the day and the journey of life,
as comfortably as we could. As the driver closed the door upon
us, I heard him whisper to the three countrymen—

“How do you suppose a fellow feels, shut up in the cage with
a she-tiger?”

Of course, this query could have no reference to my situation.
Yet, unreasonable as it may appear, I confess that my feelings
were not altogether so ecstatic as when I first called Mrs. Bullfrog
mine. True, she was a sweet woman, and an angel of a wife;
but what if a gorgon should return, amid the transports of our
connubial bliss, and take the angel's place! I recollected the
tale of a fairy, who half the time was a beautiful woman, and
half the time a hideous monster. Had I taken that very fairy to
be the wife of my bosom? While such whims and chimeras
were flitting across my fancy, I began to look askance at Mrs.
Bullfrog, almost expecting that the transformation would be wrought
before my eyes.

To divert my mind, I took up the newspaper which had covered
the little basket of refreshments, and which now lay at the bottom
of the coach, blushing with a deep-red stain, and emitting a potent

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

spirituous fume, from the contents of the broken bottle of Kalydor.
The paper was two or three years old, but contained an article
of several columns, in which I soon grew wonderfully interested.
It was the report of a trial for breach of promise of marriage,
giving the testimony in full, with fervid extracts from both the
gentleman's and lady's amatory correspondence. The deserted
damsel had personally appeared in court, and had borne energetic
evidence to her lover's perfidy, and the strength of her blighted
affections.—On the defendant's part, there had been an attempt,
though insufficiently sustained, to blast the plaintiff's character,
and a plea, in mitigation of damages, on account of her unamiable
temper. A horrible idea was suggested by the lady's name.

“Madam,” said I, holding the newspaper before Mrs. Bullfrog's
eyes—and, though a small, delicate, and thin-visaged man,
I feel assured that I looked very terrific—“Madam,” repeated I,
through my shut teeth, “were you the plaintiff in this cause?”

“Oh, my dear Mr. Bullfrog,” replied my wife, sweetly, “I
thought all the world knew that!”

“Horror! horror!” exclaimed I, sinking back on the seat.

Covering my face with both hands, I emitted a deep and deathlike
groan, as if my tormented soul were rending me asunder. I,
the most exquisitely fastidious of men, and whose wife was to
have been the most delicate and refined of women, with all the
fresh dew-drops glittering on her virgin rosebud of a heart! I
thought of the glossy ringlets and pearly teeth—I thought of the
Kalydor—I thought of the coachman's bruised ear and bloody
nose—I thought of the tender love-secrets, which she had whispered
to the judge and jury, and a thousand tittering auditors—
and gave another groan!

“Mr. Bullfrog,” said my wife.

As I made no reply, she gently took my hands within her
own, removed them from my face, and fixed her eyes steadfastly
on mine.

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

“Mr. Bullfrog,” said she, not unkindly, yet with all the decision
of her strong character, “let me advise you to overcome this
foolish weakness, and prove yourself, to the best of your ability,
as good a husband as I will be a wife. You have discovered,
perhaps, some little imperfections in your bride. Well—what
did you expect? Women are not angels. If they were, they
would go to Heaven for husbands—or, at least, be more difficult
in their choice on earth.”

“But why conceal those imperfections?” interposed I, tremulously.

“Now, my love, are not you a most unreasonable little man?”
said Mrs. Bullfrog, patting me on the cheek. “Ought a woman
to disclose her frailties earlier than the wedding-day? Few husbands,
I assure you, make the discovery in such good season, and
still fewer complain that these trifles are concealed too long.
Well, what a strange man you are! Poh! you are joking.”

“But the suit for breach of promise!” groaned I.

“Ah! and is that the rub?” exclaimed my wife. “Is it possible
that you view that affair in an objectionable light? Mr.
Bullfrog, I never could have dreamt it! Is it an objection, that I
have triumphantly defended myself against slander, and vindicated
my purity in a court of justice? Or, do you complain,
because your wife has shown the proper spirit of a woman, and
punished the villain who trifled with her affections?”

“But,” persisted I—shrinking into a corner of the coach, however;
for I did not know precisely how much contradiction the
proper spirit of a woman would endure—“but, my love, would
it not have been more dignified to treat the villain with the silent
contempt he merited?”

“That is all very well, Mr. Bullfrog,” said my wife, slily;
“but, in that case, where would have been the five thousand dollars,
which are to stock your dry-goods store?”

“Mrs. Bullfrog, upon your honor,” demanded I, as if my life

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

hung upon her words, “is there no mistake about those five thousand
dollars?”

“Upon my word and honor, there is none,” replied she. “The
jury gave me every cent the rascal had—and I have kept it all
for my dear Bullfrog!”

“Then, thou dear woman,” cried I, with an overwhelming
gush of tenderness, “let me fold thee to my heart! The basis
of matrimonial bliss is secure, and all thy little defects and frailties
are forgiven. Nay, since the result has been so fortunate, I
rejoice at the wrongs which drove thee to this blessed lawsuit.
Happy Bullfrog that I am!”

-- 128 --

p134-139 FIRE-WORSHIP.

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

It is a great revolution in social and domestic life—and no less
so in the life of the secluded student—this almost universal exchange
of the open fire-place for the cheerless and ungenial
stove. On such a morning as now lowers around our old grey
parsonage, I miss the bright face of my ancient friend, who was
wont to dance upon the hearth, and play the part of a more familiar
sunshine. It is sad to turn from the cloudy sky and sombre
landscape—from yonder hill, with its crown of rusty, black pines,
the foliage of which is so dismal in the absence of the sun; that
bleak pasture land, and the broken surface of the potato field,
with the brown clods partly concealed by the snow-fall of last
night; the swollen and sluggish river, with ice-encrusted borders,
dragging its bluish grey stream along the verge of our
orchard, like a snake half torpid with the cold—it is sad to turn
from an outward scene of so little comfort, and find the same
sullen influences brooding within the precincts of my study.
Where is that brilliant guest—that quick and subtle spirit whom
Prometheus lured from Heaven to civilize mankind, and cheer
them in their wintry desolation—that comfortable inmate, whose
smile, during eight months of the year, was our sufficient consolation
for summer's lingering advance and early flight? Alas!
blindly inhospitable, grudging the food that kept him cheery and
mercurial, we have thrust him into an iron prison, and compel
him to smoulder away his life on a daily pittance which once

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

would have been too scanty for his breakfast! Without a metaphor,
we now make our fire in an air-tight stove, and supply
it with some half-a-dozen sticks of wood between dawn and
nightfall.

I never shall be reconciled to this enormity. Truly may it be
said, that the world looks darker for it. In one way or another,
here and there, and all around us, the inventions of mankind are
fast blotting the picturesque, the poetic, and the beautiful, out of
human life. The domestic fire was a type of all these attributes,
and seemed to bring might and majesty, and wild Nature, and a
spiritual essence, into our inmost home, and yet to dwell with us
in such friendliness, that its mysteries and marvels excited no
dismay. The same mild companion, that smiled so placidly in
our faces, was he that comes roaring out of Ætna, and rushes
madly up the sky, like a fiend breaking loose from torment, and
fighting for a place among the upper angels. He it is, too, that
leaps from cloud to cloud amid the crashing thunder-storm. It
was he whom the Gheber worshipped, with no unnatural idolatry;
and it was he who devoured London and Moscow, and many
another famous city, and who loves to riot through our own dark
forests, and sweep across our prairies, and to whose ravenous
maw, it is said, the universe shall one day be given as a final
feast. Meanwhile he is the great artizan and laborer by whose
aid men are enabled to build a world within a world, or, at least,
to smoothe down the rough creation which Nature flung to us.
He forges the mighty anchor, and every lesser instrument. He
drives the steamboat and drags the rail-car. And it was he—this
creature of terrible might, and so many-sided utility, and all-comprehensive
destructiveness—that used to be the cheerful,
homely friend of our wintry days, and whom we have made the
prisoner of this iron cage!

How kindly he was, and, though the tremendous agent of
change, yet bearing himself with such gentleness, so rendering

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

himself a part of all life-long and age-coeval associations, that it
seemed as if he were the great conservative of Nature! While
a man was true to the fireside, so long would he be true to country
and law—to the God whom his fathers worshipped—to the wife
of his youth—and to all things else which instinct or religion
have taught us to consider sacred. With how sweet humility did
this elemental spirit perform all needful offices for the household
in which he was domesticated! He was equal to the concoction
of a grand dinner, yet scorned not to roast a potato, or
toast a bit of cheese. How humanely did he cherish the school.
boy's icy fingers, and thaw the old man's joints with a genial
warmth, which almost equalled the glow of youth! And how
carefully did he dry the cow-hide boots that had trudged through
mud and snow, and the shaggy outside garment, stiff with frozen
sleet; taking heed, likewise, to the comfort of the faithful dog
who had followed his master through the storm! When did he
refuse a coal to light a pipe, or even a part of his own substance to
kindle a neighbor's fire? And then, at twilight, when laborer or
scholar, or mortal of whatever age, sex, or degree, drew a chair
beside him, and looked into his glowing face, how acute, how
profound, how comprehensive was his sympathy with the mood
of each and all! He pictured forth their very thoughts. To the
youthful he showed the scenes of the adventurous life before
them; to the aged, the shadows of departed love and hope; and,
if all earthly things had grown distasteful, he could gladden the
fireside muser with golden glimpses of a better world. And,
amid this varied communion with the human soul, how busily
would the sympathizer, the deep moralist, the painter of magic
pictures, be causing the teakettle to boil!

Nor did it lessen the charm of his soft, familiar courtesy and
helpfulness, that the mighty spirit, were opportunity offered him,
would run riot through the peaceful house, wrap its inmates in his
terrible embrace, and leave nothing of them save their whitened

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

bones. This possibility of mad destruction only made his domestic
kindness the more beautiful and touching. It was so
sweet of him, being endowed with such power, to dwell, day after
day, and one long, lonesome night after another, on the dusky
hearth, only now and then betraying his wild nature, by thrusting
his red tongue out of the chimney-top! True, he had done
much mischief in the world, and was pretty certain to do more;
but his warm heart atoned for all. He was kindly to the race
of man; and they pardoned his characteristic imperfections.

The good old clergyman, my predecessor in this mansion, was
well acquainted with the comforts of the fireside. His yearly
allowance of wood, according to the terms of his settlement, was
no less than sixty cords. Almost an annual forest was converted
from sound oak logs into ashes, in the kitchen, the parlor, and
this little study, where now an unworthy successor—not in the
pastoral office, but merely in his earthly abode—sits scribbling
beside an air-tight stove. I love to fancy one of those fireside
days, while the good man, a contemporary of the Revolution,
was in his early prime, some five-and-sixty years ago. Before
sunrise, doubtless, the blaze hovered upon the grey skirts of night,
and dissolved the frost-work that had gathered like a curtain
over the small windowpanes. There is something peculiar in
the aspect of the morning fireside; a fresher, brisker glare; the
absence of that mellowness, which can be produced only by half-consumed
logs, and shapeless brands with the white ashes on
them, and mighty coals, the remnant of tree trunks that the hungry
elements have gnawed for hours. The morning hearth, too,
is newly swept, and the brazen andirons well brightened, so that
the cheerful fire may see its face in them. Surely it was happiness,
when the pastor, fortified with a substantial breakfast,
sat down in his armchair and slippers, and opened the Whole
Body of Divinity, or the Commentary on Job, or whichever of
his old folios or quartos might fall within the range of his weekly

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

sermons. It must have been his own fault, if the warmth and
glow of this abundant hearth did not permeate the discourse, and
keep his audience comfortable, in spite of the bitterest northern
blast that ever wrestled with the church-steeple. He reads, while
the heat warps the stiff covers of the volume; he writes without
numbness either in his heart or fingers; and, with unstinted hand,
he throws fresh sticks of wood upon the fire.

A parishioner comes in. With what warmth of benevolence—
how should he be otherwise than warm, in any of his attributes?—
does the minister bid him welcome, and set a chair for him in
so close proximity to the hearth, that soon the guest finds it needful
to rub his scorched shins with his great red hands. The
melted snow drips from his steaming boots, and bubbles upon
the hearth. His puckered forehead unravels its entanglement of
crisscross wrinkles. We lose much of the enjoyment of fireside
heat, without such an opportunity of marking its genial effect
upon those who have been looking the inclement weather in the
face. In the course of the day our clergyman himself strides
forth, perchance to pay a round of pastoral visits, or, it may be,
to visit his mountain of a wood-pile, and cleave the monstrous logs
into billets suitable for the fire. He returns with fresher life to
his beloved hearth. During the short afternoon, the western sunshine
comes into the study, and strives to stare the ruddy blaze out
of countenance, but with only a brief triumph, soon to be succeeded
by brighter glories of its rival. Beautiful it is to see the
strengthening gleam—the deepening light—that gradually casts
distinct shadows of the human figure, the table, and the high-backed
chairs, upon the opposite wall, and at length, as twilight
comes on, replenishes the room with living radiance, and makes
life all rose-color. Afar, the wayfarer discerns the flickering
flame, as it dances upon the windows, and hails it as a beacon-light
of humanity, reminding him, in his cold and lonely path,
that the world is not all snow, and solitude, and desolation. At

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

eventide, probably, the study was peopled with the clergyman's
wife and family; and children tumbled themselves upon the
hearth-rug, and grave Puss sat with her back to the fire, or gazed,
with a semblance of human meditation, into its fervid depths.
Seasonably, the plenteous ashes of the day were raked over the
mouldering brands, and from the heap came jets of flame, and an
incense of night-long smoke, creeping quietly up the chimney.

Heaven forgive the old clergyman! In his later life, when,
for almost ninety winters, he had been gladdened by the fire-light—
when it had gleamed upon him from infancy to extreme age,
and never without brightening his spirits as well as his visage,
and perhaps keeping him alive so long—he had the heart to brick
up his chimney-place, and bid farewell to the face of his old friend
for ever! Why did not he take an eternal leave of the sunshine
too? His sixty cords of wood had probably dwindled to a far less
ample supply, in modern times; and it is certain that the parsonage
had grown crazy with time and tempest, and pervious to the
cold; but still, it was one of the saddest tokens of the decline and
fall of open fire-places, that the grey patriarch should have
deigned to warm himself at an air-tight stove.

And I, likewise—who have found a home in this ancient owl's
nest, since its former occupant took his heavenward flight—I, to
my shame, have put up stoves in kitchen, and parlor, and chamber.
Wander where you will about the house, not a glimpse of the
earth-born, heaven-aspiring fiend of Ætna—him that sports in the
thunder-storm—the idol of the Ghebers—the devourer of cities,
the forest-rioter, and prairie-sweeper—the future destroyer of our
earth—the old chimney-corner companion, who mingled himself
so sociably with household joys and sorrows—not a glimpse of
this mighty and kindly one will greet your eyes. He is now an
invisible presence. There is his iron cage. Touch it, and he
scorches your fingers. He delights to singe a garment, or perpetrate
any other little unworthy mischief; for his temper is

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

ruined by the ingratitude of mankind, for whom he cherished
such warmth of feeling, and to whom he taught all their arts, even
that of making his own prison-house. In his fits of rage, he puffs
volumes of smoke and noisome gas through the crevices of the
door, and shakes the iron walls of his dungeon, so as to overthrow
the ornamental urn upon its summit. We tremble, lest he should
break forth amongst us. Much of his time is spent in sighs,
burthened with unutterable grief, and long-drawn through the
funnel. He amuses himself, too, with repeating all the whispers,
the moans, and the louder utterances or tempestuous howls of the
wind; so that the stove becomes a microcosm of the aërial world.
Occasionally, there are strange combinations of sounds—voices,
talking almost articulately within the hollow chest of iron—inso-much
that fancy beguiles me with the idea that my fire wood must
have grown in that infernal forest of lamentable trees, which
breathed their complaints to Dante. When the listener is half-asleep,
he may readily take these voices for the conversation of
spirits, and assign them an intelligible meaning. Anon, there is
a pattering noise—drip, drip, drip—as if a summer shower were
falling within the narrow circumference of the stove.

These barren and tedious eccentricities are all that the air-tight
stove can bestow, in exchange for the invaluable moral influences
which we have lost by our desertion of the open fire-place. Alas!
is this world so very bright, that we can afford to choke up such
a domestic fountain of gladsomeness, and sit down by its darkened
source, without being conscious of a gloom?

It is my belief that social intercourse cannot long continue what
it has been, now that we have subtracted from it so important and
vivifying an element as fire-light. The effects will be more perceptible
on our children, and the generations that shall succeed
them, than on ourselves, the mechanism of whose life may remain
unchanged, though its spirit be far other than it was. The sacred
trust of the household-fire has been transmitted in unbroken

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

succession from the earliest ages, and faithfully cherished, in spite
of every discouragement, such as the Curfew law of the Norman
conquerors; until, in these evil days, physical science has nearly
succeeded in extinguishing it. But we at least have our youthful
recollections tinged with the glow of the hearth, and our life-long
habits and associations arranged on the principle of a mutual bond
in the domestic fire. Therefore, though the sociable friend be
for ever departed, yet in a degree he will be spiritually present
with us; and still more will the empty forms, which were once
full of his rejoicing presence, continue to rule our manners. We
shall draw our chairs together, as we and our forefathers have
been wont, for thousands of years back, and sit around some
blank and empty corner of the room, babbling, with unreal cheerfulness,
of topics suitable to the homely fireside. A warmth from
the past—from the ashes of by-gone years, and the raked-up embers
of long ago—will sometimes thaw the ice about our hearts.
But it must be otherwise with our successors. On the most favorable
supposition, they will be acquainted with the fireside in
no better shape than that of the sullen stove; and more probably,
they will have grown up amid furnace-heat, in houses which
might be fancied to have their foundation over the infernal pit,
whence sulphurous steams and unbreathable exhalations ascend
through the apertures of the floor. There will be nothing to attract
these poor children to one centre. They will never behold one another
through that peculiar medium of vision—the ruddy gleam
of blazing wood or bituminous coal—which gives the human
spirit so deep an insight into its fellows, and melts all humanity
into one cordial heart of hearts. Domestic life—if it may still
be termed domestic—will seek its separate corners, and never
gather itself into groups. The easy gossip—the merry, yet unambitious
jest—the life-like, practical discussion of real matters
in a casual way—the soul of truth, which is so often incarnated
in a simple fireside word—will disappear from earth.

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

Conversation will contract the air of a debate, and all mortal intercourse
be chilled with a fatal frost.

In classic times, the exhortation to fight “pro aris et focis”—
for the altars and the hearths—was considered the strongest appeal
that could be made to patriotism. And it seemed an immortal
utterance; for all subsequent ages and people have acknowledged
its force, and responded to it with the full portion of manhood that
Nature had assigned to each. Wisely were the Altar and the
Hearth conjoined in one mighty sentence! For the hearth, too,
had its kindred sanctity. Religion sat down beside it, not in the
priestly robes which decorated, and perhaps disguised, her at the
altar, but arrayed in a simple matron's garb, and uttering her
lessons with the tenderness of a mother's voice and heart. The
holy Hearth! If any earthly and material thing—or rather, a
divine idea, embodied in brick and mortar—might be supposed to
possess the permanence of moral truth, it was this. All revered
it. The man who did not put off his shoes upon this holy ground
would have deemed it pastime to trample upon the altar. It has
been our task to uproot the hearth. What further reform is left
for our children to achieve, unless they overthrow the altar too?
And by what appeal, hereafter, when the breath of hostile armies
may mingle with the pure, cold breezes of our country, shall we
attempt to rouse up native valor? Fight for your hearths? There
will be none throughout the land. Fight for your Stoves!
Not I, in faith. If, in such a cause, I strike a blow, it shall be
on the invader's part; and Heaven grant that it may shatter the
abomination all to pieces!

-- 137 --

p134-148 BUDS AND BIRD-VOICES.

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

Balmy Spring—weeks later than we expected, and months later
than we longed for her—comes at last, to revive the moss on the
roof and walls of our old mansion. She peeps brightly into my
study-window, inviting me to throw it open, and create a summer
atmosphere by the intermixture of her genial breath with the
black and cheerless comfort of the stove. As the casement
ascends, forth into infinite space fly the innumerable forms of
thought or fancy that have kept me company in the retirement of
this little chamber, during the sluggish lapse of wintry weather;—
visions, gay, grotesque, and sad; pictures of real life, tinted with
nature's homely grey and russet; scenes in dream-land, bedizened
with rainbow hues, which faded before they were well laid
on;—all these may vanish now, and leave me to mould a fresh
existence out of sunshine. Brooding meditation may flap her
dusky wings, and take her owl-like flight, blinking amid the
cheerfulness of noontide. Such companions befit the season of
frosted window-panes and crackling fires, when the blast howls
through the black ash-trees of our avenue, and the drifting snow-storm
chokes up the wood-paths, and fills the highway from stone-wall
to stone-wall. In the spring and summer time, all sombre
thoughts should follow the winter northward, with the sombre and
thoughtful crows. The old paradisiacal economy of life is again
in force; we live, not to think, nor to labor, but for the simple
end of being happy; nothing, for the present hour, is worthy of

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

man's infinite capacity, save to imbibe the warm smile of heaven,
and sympathize with the reviving earth.

The present spring comes onward with fleeter footsteps, because
winter lingered so unconscionably long, that with her best
diligence she can hardly retrieve half the allotted period of her
reign. It is but a fortnight since I stood on the brink of our
swollen river, and beheld the accumulated ice of four frozen
months go down the stream. Except in streaks here and there
upon the hill-sides, the whole visible universe was then covered
with deep snow, the nethermost layer of which had been deposited
by an early December storm. It was a sight to make the beholder
torpid, in the impossibility of imagining how this vast white
napkin was to be removed from the face of the corpse-like world,
in less time than had been required to spread it there. But who
can estimate the power of gentle influences, whether amid material
desolation, or the moral winter of man's heart! There have
been no tempestuous rains—even no sultry days—hut a constant
breath of southern winds, with now a day of kindly sunshine, and
now a no less kindly mist, or a soft descent of showers, in which
a smile and a blessing seemed to have been steeped. The snow
has vanished as if by magic; whatever heaps may be hidden in
the woods and deep gorges of the hills, only two solitary specks
remain in the landscape; and those I shall almost regret to miss,
when, to-marrow, I look for them in vain. Never before, methinks,
has spring pressed so closely on the footsteps of retreating
winter. Along the road-side, the green blades of grass have
sprouted on the very edge of the snow-drifts. The pastures and
mowing fields have not yet assumed a general aspect of verdure;
but neither have they the cheerless brown tint which they wear
in latter autumn, when vegetation has entirely ceased; there is
now a faint shadow of life, gradually brightening into the warm
reality. Some tracts, in a happy exposure—as, for instance,
yonder south-western slope of an orchard, in front of that old red

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

farm-house, beyond the river—such patches of land already wear
a beautiful and tender green, to which no future luxuriance can
add a charm. It looks unreal—a prophecy—a hope—a transitory
effect of some peculiar light, which will vanish with the
slightest motion of the eye. But beauty is never a delusion; not
these verdant tracts, but the dark and barren landscape, all around
them, is a shadow and a dream. Each moment wins some portion
of the earth from death to life; a sudden gleam of verdure
brightens along the sunny slope of a bank, which, an instant ago,
was brown and bare. You look again, and behold an apparition
of green grass!

The trees, in our orchard and elsewhere, are as yet naked,
but already appear full of life and vegetable blood. It seems as
if, by one magic touch, they might instantaneously burst into full
foliage, and that the wind, which now sighs through their naked
branches, might make sudden music amid innumerable leaves.
The moss-grown willow-tree, which for forty years past has overshadowed
these western windows, will be among the first to put
on its green attire. There are some objections to the willow; it
is not a dry and cleanly tree, and impresses the beholder with an
association of sliminess. No trees, I think, are perfectly agreeable
as companions, unless they have glossy leaves, dry bark, and
a firm and hard texture of trunk and branches. But the willow
is almost the earliest to gladden us with the promise and reality
of beauty, in its graceful and delicate foliage, and the last to scatter
its yellow yet scarcely withered leaves upon the ground. All
through the winter, too, its yellow twigs give it a sunny aspect,
which is not without a cheering influence, even in the greyest and
gloomiest day. Beneath a clouded sky, it faithfully remembers
the sunshine. Our old house would lose a charm, were the
willow to be cut down, with its golden crown over the snow-covered
roof, and its heap of summer verdure.

The lilac-shrubs, under my study-windows, are likewise almost

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

in leaf; in two or three days more, I may put forth my hand,
and pluck the topmost bough in its freshest green. These lilacs
are very aged, and have lost the luxuriant foliage of their prime.
The heart, or the judgment, or the moral sense, or the taste, is
dissatisfied with their present aspect. Old age is not venerable,
when it embodies itself in lilacs, rose-bushes, or any other ornamental
shrubs; it seems as if such plants, as they grow only for
beauty, ought to flourish only in immortal youth, or, at least, to
die before their and decrepitude. Trees of beauty are trees of
Paradise, and therefore not subject to decay, by their original
nature, though they have lost that precious birth-right by being
transplanted to an earthly soil. There is a kind of ludicrous
unfitness in the idea of a time-stricken and grandfatherly lilac-bush.
The analogy holds good in human life. Persons who can
only be graceful and ornamental—who can give the world nothing
but flowers—should die young, and never be seen with grey
hair and wrinkles, any more than the flower-shrubs with mossy
bark and blighted foliage, like the lilacs under my window. Not
that beauty is worthy of less than immortality,—no, the beautiful
should live for ever,—and thence, perhaps, the sense of impropriety,
when we see it triumphed over by time. Apple-trees, on
the other hand, grow old without reproach. Let them live as
long as they may, and contort themselves into whatever perversity
of shape they please, and deck their withered limbs with a springtime
gaudiness of pink-blossoms, still they are respectable, even
if they afford us only an apple or two in a season. Those few
apples—or, at all events, the remembrance of apples in by-gone
years—are the atonement which utilitarianism inexorably demands,
for the privilege of lengthened life. Human flower-shrubs,
if they will grow old on earth, should, beside their lovely
blossoms, bear some kind of fruit that will satisfy earthly appetites;
else neither man, nor the decorum of nature, will deem it fit that
the moss should gather on them.

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

One of the first things that strikes the attention, when the white
sheet of winter is withdrawn, is the neglect and disarray that
lay hidden beneath it. Nature is not cleanly, according to our
prejudices. The beauty of preceding years, now transformed to
brown and blighted deformity, obstructs the brightening loveliness
of the present hour. Our avenue is strewn with the whole
crop of autumn's withered leaves. There are quantities of
decayed branches, which one tempest after another has flung
down, black and rotten; and one or two with the ruin of a bird's
nest clinging to them. In the garden are the dried bean-vines,
the brown stalks of the asparagus-bed, and melancholy old cabbages
which were frozen into the soil before their unthrifty
cultivator could find time to gather them. How invariably,
throughout all the forms of life, do we find these intermingled
memorials of death! On the soil of thought, and in the garden
of the heart, as well as in the sensual world, lie withered leaves;
the ideas and feelings that we have done with. There is no wind
strong enough to sweep them away; infinite space will not garner
them from our sight. What mean they? Why may we not be permitted
to live and enjoy, as if this were the first life, and our own
the primal enjoyment, instead of treading always on these dry
bones and mouldering relics, from the aged accumulation of which
springs all that now appears so young and new? Sweet must
have been the spring-time of Eden, when no earlier year had
strewn its decay upon the virgin turf, and no former experience
had ripened into summer, and faded into autumn, in the hearts of
its inhabitants! That was a world worth living in! Oh, thou
murmurer, it is out of the very wantonness of such a life, that
thou feignest these idle lamentations! There is no decay. Each
human soul is the first created inhabitant of its own Eden. We
dwell in an old moss-covered mansion, and tread in the worn footprints
of the past, and have a grey clergyman's ghost for our
daily and nightly inmate; yet all these outward circumstances

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

are made less than visionary, by the renewing power of the spirit.
Should the spirit ever lose this power—should the withered leaves,
and the rotten branches, and the moss-covered house, and the
ghost of the grey past, ever become its realities, and the verdure
and the freshness merely its faint dream—then let it pray to be
released from earth. It will need the air of heaven, to revive
its pristine energies!

What an unlooked-for flight was this, from our shadowy avenue
of black-ash and Balm of Gilead trees, into the infinite! Now
we have our feet again upon the turf. Nowhere does the grass
spring up so industriously as in this homely yard, along the base
of the stone-wall, and in the sheltered nooks of the buildings, and
especially around the southern door-step; a locality which seems
particularly favorable to its growth, for it is already tall enough
to bend over, and wave in the wind. I observe, that several
weeds—and, most frequently, a plant that stains the fingers with
its yellow juice—have survived, and retained their freshness and
sap throughout the winter. One knows not how they have
deserved such an exception from the common lot of their race.
They are now the patriarchs of the departed year, and may
preach mortality to the present generation of flowers and weeds.

Among the delights of spring, how is it possible to forget the
birds! Even the crows were welcome, as the sable harbingers
of a brighter and livelier race. They visited us before the snow
was off, but seem mostly to have betaken themselves to remote
depths of the woods, which they haunt all summer long. Many a
time shall I disturb them there, and feel as if I had intruded
among a company of silent worshippers, as they sit in sabbath-stillness
among the tree-tops. Their voices, when they speak,
are in admirable accordance with the tranquil solitude of a summer
afternoon; and, resounding so far above the head, their loud
clamor increases the religious quiet of the scene, instead of breaking
it. A crow, however, has no real pretensions to religion, in

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

spite of his gravity of mien and black attire; he is certainly
a thief, and probably an infidel. The gulls are far more
respectable, in a moral point of view. These denizens of
sea-beaten rocks, and haunters of the lonely beach, come up our
inland river, at this season, and soar high overhead, flapping their
broad wings in the upper sunshine. They are among the most
picturesque of birds, because they so float and rest upon the air,
as to become almost stationary parts of the landscape. The imagination
has time to grow acquainted with them; they have not
flitted away in a moment. You go up among the clouds, and
greet these lofty-flighted gulls, and repose confidently with them
upon the sustaining atmosphere. Ducks have their haunts along
the solitary places of the river, and alight in flocks upon the broad
bosom of the overflowed meadows. Their flight is too rapid and
determined for the eye to catch enjoyment from it, although it
never fails to stir up the heart with the sportsman's ineradicable
instinct. They have now gone further northward, but will visit
us again in autumn.

The smaller birds—the little songsters of the woods, and those
that haunt man's dwellings, and claim human friendship by building
their nests under the sheltering eaves, or among the orchard
trees—these require a touch more delicate, and a gentler heart
than mine, to do them justice. Their outburst of melody is like
a brook let loose from wintry chains. We need not deem it a too
high and solemn word, to call it a hymn of praise to the Creator;
since Nature, who pictures the reviving year in so many sights
of beauty, has expressed the sentiment of renewed life in no other
sound, save the notes of these blessed birds. Their music, however,
just now, seems to be incidental, and not the result of a set
purpose. They are discussing the economy of life and love, and
the site and architecture of their summer residences, and have no
time to sit on a twig, and pour forth solemn hymns, or overtures,
operas, symphonies, and waltzes. Anxious questions are asked;

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

grave subjects are settled in quick and animated debate; and
only by occasional accident, as from pure ecstasy, does a rich
warble roll its tiny waves of golden sound through the atmosphere.
Their little bodies are as busy as their voices; they are
in a constant flutter and restlessness. Even when two or three
retreat to a tree-top, to hold council, they wag their tails and
heads all the time, with the irrepressible activity of their nature,
which perhaps renders their brief span of life in reality as long
as the patriarchal age of sluggish man. The blackbirds, three
species of which consort together, are the noisiest of all our
feathered citizens. Great companies of them—more than the
famous “four-and-twenty” whom Mother Goose has immortalized—
congregate in contiguous tree-tops, and vociferate with all the
clamor and confusion of a turbulent political meeting. Politics,
certainly, must be the occasion of such tumultuous debates; but
still—unlike all other politicians—they instil melody into their
individual utterances, and produce harmony as a general effect.
Of all bird-voices, none are more sweet and cheerful to my ear
than those of swallows, in the dim, sun-streaked interior of a lofty
barn; they address the heart with even a closer sympathy than
Robin Red-breast. But, indeed, all these winged people, that
dwell in the vicinity of homesteads, seem to partake of human
nature, and possess the germ, if not the development, of immortal
souls. We hear them saying their melodious prayers, at morning's
blush and eventide. A little while ago, in the deep of night,
there came the lively thrill of a bird's note from a neighboring
tree; a real song, such as greets the purple dawn, or mingles
with the yellow sunshine. What could the little bird mean, by
pouring it forth at midnight? Probably the music gushed out of
the midst of a dream, in which he fancied himself in Paradise
with his mate, but suddenly awoke on a cold, leafless bough, with
a New England mist penetrating through his features. That was
a sad exchange of imagination for reality!

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

Insects are among the earliest births of spring. Multitudes, of
I know not what species, appeared long ago, on the surface of the
snow. Clouds of them, almost too minute for sight, hover in a
beam of sunshine, and vanish, as if annihilated, when they pass
into the shade. A musquito has already been heard to sound the
small horror of his bugle-horn. Wasps infest the sunny windows
of the house. A bee entered one of the chambers, with a prophecy
of flowers. Rare butterflies came before the snow was off,
flaunting in the chill breeze, and looking forlorn and all astray,
in spite of the magnificence of their dark velvet cloaks, with
golden borders.

The fields and wood-paths have as yet few charms to entice the
wanderer. In a walk, the other day, I found no violets, nor anemones,
nor anything in the likeness of a flower. It was worth
while, however, to ascend our opposite hill, for the sake of gaining
a general idea of the advance of spring, which I had hitherto
been studying in its minute developments. The river lay around
me in a semicircle, overflowing all the meadows which give it its
Indian name, and offering a noble breadth to sparkle in the sunbeams.
Along the hither shore, a row of trees stood up to their
knees in water; and afar off, on the surface of the stream, tufts
of bushes thrust up their heads, as it were, to breathe. The most
striking objects were great solitary trees, here and there, with a
mile-wide waste of water all around them. The curtailment of
the trunk, by its immersion in the river, quite destroys the fair
proportions of the tree, and thus makes us sensible of a regularity
and propriety in the usual forms of nature. The flood of the
present season—though it never amounts to a freshet, on our quiet
stream—has encroached further upon the land than any previous
one, for at least a score of years. It has overflowed stone-fences,
and even rendered a portion of the highway navigable for boats.
The waters, however, are now gradually subsiding; islands
become annexed to the mainland; and other islands emerge, like

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

new creations, from the watery waste. The scene supplies as
admirable image of the receding of the Nile—except that there
is no deposit of black slime;—or of Noah's flood—only that there
is a freshness and novelty in these recovered portions of the continent,
which give the impression of a world just made, rather
than of one so polluted that a deluge had been requisite to purify
it. These up-springing islands are the greenest spots in the landscape;
the first gleam of sunlight suffices to cover them with
verdure.

Thank Providence for Spring! The earth—and man himself,
by sympathy with his birth-place—would be far other than we
find them, if life toiled wearily onward, without this periodical
infusion of the primal spirit. Will the world ever be so decayed,
that spring may not renew its greenness? Can man be so dismally
age-stricken, that no faintest sunshine of his youth may
revisit him once a year? It is impossible. The moss on our
time-worn mansion brightens into beauty; the good old pastor,
who once dwelt here, renewed his prime, regained his boyhood, in
the genial breezes of his ninetieth spring. Alas for the worn and
heavy soul, if, whether in youth or age, it have outlived its privilege
of spring-time sprightliness! From such a soul, the world
must hope no reformation of its evil—no sympathy with the lofty
faith and gallant struggles of those who contend in its behalf.
Summer works in the present, and thinks not of the future;
Autumn is a rich conservative; Winter has utterly lost its faith,
and clings tremulously to the remembrance of what has been;
but Spring, with its outgushing life, is the true type of the Movement!

-- 147 --

p134-158 MONSIEUR DU MIROIR.

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

Than the gentleman above-named, there is nobody, in the whole
circle of my acquaintance, whom I have more attentively studied,
yet of whom I have less real knowledge, beneath the surface which
it pleases him to present. Being anxious to discover who and
what he really is, and how connected with me, and what are to
be the results, to him and to myself, of the joint interest, which,
without any choice on my part, seems to be permanently established
between us—and incited, furthermore, by the propensities
of a student of human nature, though doubtful whether M. du
Miroir have aught of humanity but the figure—I have determined
to place a few of his remarkable points before the public, hoping to
be favored with some clew to the explanation of his character. Nor
let the reader condemn any part of the narrative as frivolous, since
a subject of such grave reflection diffuses its importance through
the minutest particulars, and there is no judging, beforehand, what
odd little circumstance may do the office of a blind man's dog,
among the perplexities of this dark investigation. And however
extraordinary, marvellous, preternatural, and utterly incredible,
some of the meditated disclosures may appear, I pledge my honor
to maintain as sacred a regard to fact, as if my testimony were
given on oath, and involved the dearest interests of the personage
in question. Not that there is matter for a criminal accusation
against M. du Miroir; nor am I the man to bring it forward, if
there were. The chief that I complain of is his impenetrable

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

mystery, which is no better than nonsense, if it conceal anything
good, and much worse, in the contrary case.

But, if undue partialities could be supposed to influence me,
M. du Miroir might hope to profit, rather than to suffer by them;
for, in the whole of our long intercourse, we have seldom had the
slightest disagreement; and, moreover, there are reasons for supposing
him a near relative of mine, and consequently entitled to
the best word that I can give him. He bears, indisputably, a
strong personal resemblance to myself, and generally puts on
mourning at the funerals of the family. On the other hand, his
name would indicate a French descent; in which case, infinitely
preferring that my blood should flow from a bold British and pure
Puritan source, I beg leave to disclaim all kindred with M. du
Miroir. Some genealogists trace his origin to Spain, and dub
him a knight of the order of the Caballeros de los Espejos, one
of whom was overthrown by Don Quixote. But what says M. du
Miroir, himself, of his paternity and his father-land? Not a word
did he ever say about the matter; and herein, perhaps, lies one
of his most especial reasons for maintaining such a vexatious
mystery—that he lacks the faculty of speech to expound it. His
lips are sometimes seen to move; his eyes and countenance are
alive with shifting expression, as if corresponding by visible
hieroglyphics to his modulated breath; and anon, he will seem
to pause, with as satisfied an air, as if he had been talking excellent
sense. Good sense or bad, M. du Miroir is the sole judge of
his own conversational powers, never having whispered so much
as a syllable, that reached the ears of any other auditor. Is he
really dumb?—or is all the world deaf?—or is it merely a piece
of my friend's waggery, meant for nothing but to make fools of
us? If so, he has the joke all to himself.

This dumb devil, which possesses M. du Miroir, is, I am persuaded,
the sole reason that he does not make me the most flattering
protestations of friendship. In many particulars—indeed, as

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

to all his cognizable and not preternatural points, except that,
once in a great while, I speak a word or two—there exists the
greatest apparent sympathy between us. Such is his confidence
in my taste, that he goes astray from the general fashion, and
copies all his dresses after mine. I never try on a new garment,
without expecting to meet M. du Miroir in one of the same pattern.
He has duplicates of all my waistcoats and cravats, shirt-bosoms
of precisely a similar plait, and an old coat for private wear,
manufactured, I suspect, by a Chinese tailor, in exact imitation
of a beloved old coat of mine, with a facsimile, stitch by stitch,
of a patch upon the elbow. In truth, the singular and minute
coincidences that occur, both in the accidents of the passing day
and the serious events of our lives, remind me of those doubtful
legends of lovers, or twin-children, twins of fate, who have lived,
enjoyed, suffered, and died, in unison, each faithfully repeating
the least tremor of the other's breath, though separated by vast
tracts of sea and land. Strange to say, my incommodities belong
equally to my companion, though the burthen is nowise alleviated
by his participation. The other morning, after a night of torment
from the toothache, I met M. du Miroir with such a swollen
anguish in his cheek, that my own pangs were redoubled, as
were also his, if I might judge by a fresh contortion of his visage.
All the inequalities of my spirits are communicated to him, causing
the unfortunate M. du Miroir to mope and scowl through a
whole summer's day, or to laugh as long, for no better reason
than the gay or gloomy crotchets of my brain. Once we were
joint sufferers of a three months' sickness, and met like mutual
ghosts in the first days of convalescence. Whenever I have been
in love, M. du Miroir has looked passionate and tender, and never
did my mistress discard me, but this too susceptible gentleman
grew lack-a-daisical. His temper, also, rises to blood-heat, fever-heat,
or boiling-water heat, according to the measure of any
wrong which might seem to have fallen entirely on myself. I

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

have sometimes been calmed down, by the sight of my own inordinate
wrath, depicted on his frowning brow. Yet, however
prompt in taking up my quarrels, I cannot call to mind that he
ever struck a downright blow in my behalf; nor, in fact, do I
perceive that any real and tangible good has resulted from his
constant interference in my affairs; so that, in my distrustful
moods, I am apt to suspect M. du Miroir's sympathy to be mere
outward show, not a whit better nor worse than other people's
sympathy. Nevertheless, as mortal man must have something
in the guise of sympathy, and whether the true metal, or merely
copperwashed, is of less moment, I choose rather to content myself
with M. du Miroir's, such as it is, than to seek the sterling coin,
and perhaps miss even the counterfeit.

In my age of vanities, I have often seen him in the ball-room,
and might again, were I to seek him there. We have encountered
each other at the Tremont theatre, where, however, he took his
seat neither in the dress-circle, pit, nor upper regions, nor threw
a single glance at the stage, though the brightest star, even Fanny
Kemble herself, might be culminating there. No; this whimsical
friend of mine chose to linger in the saloon, near one of the
large looking-glasses which throw back their pictures of the illuminated
room. He is so full of these unaccountable eccentricities,
that I never like to notice M. du Miroir, nor to acknowledge
the slightest connection with him, in places of public resort. He,
however, has no scruple about claiming my acquaintance, even
when his common sense, if he had any, might teach him that I
would as willingly exchange a nod with the Old Nick. It was
but the other day, that he got into a large brass kettle, at the entrance
of a hardware store, and thrust his head, the moment afterwards,
into a bright new warming-pan, whence he gave me a
most merciless look of recognition. He smiled, and so did I; but
these childish tricks make decent people rather shy of M. du

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

Miroir, and subject him to more dead cuts than any other gentleman
in town.

One of this singular person's most remarkable peculiarities is
his fondness for water, wherein he excels any temperance-man
whatever. His pleasure, it must be owned, is not so much to
drink it (in which respect, a very moderate quantity will answer
his occasions), as to souse himself over head and ears, wherever
he may meet with it. Perhaps he is a merman, or born of a
mermaid's marriage with a mortal, and thus amphibious by hereditary
right, like the children which the old river deities, or
nymphs of fountains, gave to earthly love. When no cleaner
bathing-place happened to be at hand, I have seen the foolish
fellow in a horse-pond. Sometimes he refreshes himself in the
trough of a town-pump, without caring what the people think
about him. Often, while carefully picking my way along the
street, after a heavy shower, I have been scandalized to see M.
du Miroir, in full dress, paddling from one mud-puddle to another,
and plunging into the filthy depths of each. Seldom have I
peeped into a well, without discerning this ridiculous gentleman
at the bottom, whence he gazes up, as through a long telescopic
tube, and probably makes discoveries among the stars by daylight.
Wandering along lonesome paths, or in pathless forests,
when I have come to virgin-fountains, of which it would have
been pleasant to deem myself the first discoverer, I have started
to find M. du Miroir there before me. The solitude seemed lonelier
for his presence. I have leaned from a precipice that frowns
over Lake George—which the French called Nature's font of
sacramental water, and used it in their log-churches here, and
their cathedrals beyond the sea—and seen him far below, in that
pure element. At Niagara, too, where I would gladly have forgotten
both myself and him, I could not help observing my companion,
in the smooth water, on the very verge of the cataract,
just above the Table Rock. Were I to reach the sources of the

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

Nile, I should expect to meet him there. Unless he be another
Lado, whose garments the depths of ocean could not moisten,
it is difficult to conceive how he keeps himself in any decent
pickle; though I am bound to confess, that his clothes seem always
as dry and comfortable as my own. But, as a friend, I
could wish that he would not so often expose himself in liquor.

All that I have hitherto related may be classed among those
little personal oddities which agreeably diversify the surface of
society; and, though they may sometimes annoy us, yet keep
our daily intercourse fresher and livelier than if they were done
away. By an occasional hint, however, I have endeavored to
pave the way for stranger things to come, which, had they been
disclosed at once, M. du Miroir might have been deemed a shadow,
and myself a person of no veracity, and this truthful history
a fabulous legend. But, now that the reader knows me worthy
of his confidence, I will begin to make him stare.

To speak frankly, then, I could bring the most astounding
proofs that M. du Miroir is at least a conjuror, if not one of that
unearthly tribe with whom conjurors deal. He has inscrutable
methods of conveying himself from place to place, with the rapidity
of the swiftest steamboat or rail-car. Brick walls, and oaken
doors, and iron bolts, are no impediment to his passage. Here in
my chamber, for instance, as the evening deepens into night, I sit
alone—the key turned and withdrawn from the lock—the keyhole
stuffed with paper, to keep out a peevish little blast of wind.
Yet, lonely as I seem, were I to lift one of the lamps and step five
paces eastward, M. du Miroir would be sure to meet me, with a
lamp also in his hand. And, were I to take the stage coach to-morrow,
without giving him the least hint of my design, and post
onward till the week's end, at whatever hotel I might find myself,
I should expect to share my private apartment with this inevitable
M. du Miroir. Or, out of a mere wayward fantasy, were I to go,
by moonlight, and stand beside the stone font of the Shaker Spring

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

at Canterbury, M. du Miroir would set forth on the same fool's
errand, and would not fail to meet me there. Shall I heighten
the reader's wonder? While writing these latter sentences, I
happened to glance towards the large round globe of one of the
brass andirons; and lo!—a miniature apparition of M. du Miroir,
with his face widened and grotesquely contorted, as if he were
making fun of my amazement. But he has played so many of
these jokes, that they begin to lose their effect. Once, presumptuous
that he was, he stole into the heaven of a young lady's
eyes, so that while I gazed, and was dreaming only of herself,
I found him also in my dream. Years have so changed him
since, that he need never hope to enter those heavenly orbs again.

From these veritable statements, it will be readily concluded,
that, had M. du Miroir played such pranks in old witch times,
matters might have gone hard with him; at least, if the constable
and posse comitatus could have executed a warrant, or the jailor
had been cunning enough to keep him. But it has often occurred
to me as a very singular circumstance, and as betokening either
a temperament morbidly suspicious, or some weighty cause of
apprehension, that he never trusts himself within the grasp even
of his most intimate friend. If you step forward to meet him, he
readily advances; if you offer him your hand, he extends his
own, with an air of the utmost frankness; but though you calculate
upon a hearty shake, you do not get hold of his little finger.
Ah, this M. du Miroir is a slippery fellow!

These, truly, are matters of special admiration. After vainly
endeavoring, by the strenuous exertion of my own wits, to gain a
satisfactory insight into the character of M. du Miroir, I had recourse
to certain wise men, and also to books of abstruse philosophy,
seeking who it was that haunted me, and why. I heard
long lectures, and read huge volumes, with little profit beyond
the knowledge that many former instances are recorded, in successive
ages, of similar connections between ordinary mortals and

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

beings possessing the attributes of M. du Miroir. Some now
alive, perhaps, besides myself, have such attendants. Would
that M. du Miroir could be persuaded to transfer his attachment
to one of those, and allow some other of his race to assume the
situation that he now holds in regard to me! If I must needs
have so intrusive an intimate, who stares me in the face in my
closest privacy, and follows me even to my bed-chamber, I should
prefer—scandal apart—the laughing bloom of a young girl, to
the dark and bearded gravity of my present companion. But
such desires are never to be gratified. Though the members of
M. du Miroir's family have been accused, perhaps justly, of
visiting their friends often in splendid halls and seldom in darksome
dungeons, yet they exhibit a rare constancy to the objects
of their first attachment, however unlovely in person or unamiable
in disposition, however unfortunate, or even infamous, and deserted
by all the world besides. So will it be with my associate.
Our fates appear inseparably blended. It is my belief, as I find
him mingling with my earliest recollections that we came into
existence together, as my shadow follows me into the sunshine,
and that, hereafter, as heretofore, the brightness or gloom of my
fortunes will shine upon, or darken, the face of M. du Miroir.
As we have been young together, and as it is now near the summer
noon with both of us, so, if long life be granted, shall each
count his own wrinkles on the other's brow, and his white hairs
on the other's head. And when the coffin-lid shall have closed
over me, and that face and form, which, more truly than the lover
swears it to his beloved, are the sole light of his existence, when
they shall be laid in that dark chamber, whither his swift and
secret footsteps cannot bring him,—then what is to become of
poor M. du Miroir! Will he have the fortitude, with my other
friends, to take a last look at my pale countenance? Will he
walk foremost in the funeral train? Will he come often and
haunt around my grave, and weed away the nettles, and plant

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

flowers amid the verdure, and scrape the moss out of the letters
of my burial-stone? Will he linger where I have lived, to remind
the neglectful world of one who staked much to win a name,
but will not then care whether he lost or won?

Not thus will he prove his deep fidelity. Oh, what terror, if
this friend of mine, after our last farewell, should step into the
crowded street, or roam along our old frequented path, by the
still waters, or sit down in the domestic circle, where our faces
are most familiar and beloved! No; but when the rays of
Heaven shall bless me no more, nor the thoughtful lamp-light
gleam upon my studies, nor the cheerful fireside gladden the
meditative man, then, his task fulfilled, shall this mysterious being
vanish from the earth for ever. He will pass to the dark realm
of Nothingness, but will not find me there.

There is something fearful in bearing such a relation to a creature
so imperfectly known, and in the idea that, to a certain
extent, all which concerns myself will be reflected in its consequences
upon him. When we feel that another is to share the
self-same fortune with ourselves, we judge more severely of our
prospects, and withhold our confidence from that delusive magic
which appears to shed an infallibility of happiness over our own
pathway. Of late years, indeed, there has been much to sadden
my intercourse with M. du Miroir. Had not our union been a
necessary condition of our life, we must have been estranged ere
now. In early youth, when my affections were warm and free,
I loved him well, and could always spend a pleasant hour in his
society, chiefly because it gave me an excellent opinion of myself.
Speechless as he was, M. du Miroir had then a most agreeable
way of calling me a handsome fellow; and I, of course, returned
the compliment; so that, the more we kept each other's company,
the greater coxcombs we mutually grew. But neither of us need
apprehend any such misfortune now. When we chance to meet—
for it is chance oftener than design—each glances sadly at the

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

other's forehead, dreading wrinkles there, and at our temples,
whence the hair is thinning away too early, and at the sunken
eyes, which no longer shed a gladsome light over the whole face.
I involuntarily peruse him as a record of my heavy youth, which
has been wasted in sluggishness, for lack of hope and impulse, or
equally thrown away in toil, that had no wise motive, and has
accomplished no good end. I perceive that the tranquil gloom of
a disappointed soul has darkened through his countenance, where
the blackness of the future seems to mingle with the shadows of
the past, giving him the aspect of a fated man. Is it too wild
a thought, that my fate may have assumed this image of myself,
and therefore haunts me with such inevitable pertinacity, originating
every act which it appears to imitate, while it deludes me
by pretending to share the events, of which it is merely the emblem
and the prophecy? I must banish this idea, or it will
throw too deep an awe round my companion. At our next meeting,
especially if it be at midnight or in solitude, I fear that I
shall glance aside and shudder; in which case, as M. du Miroir
is extremely sensitive to ill-treatment, he also will avert his eyes,
and express horror or disgust.

But no! This is unworthy of me. As, of old, I sought his
society for the bewitching dreams of woman's love which he inspired,
and because I fancied a bright fortune in his aspect, so
now will I hold daily and long communion with him, for the sake
of the stern lessons that he will teach my manhood. With folded
arms, we will sit face to face, and lengthen out our silent converse,
till a wiser cheerfulness shall have been wrought from
the very texture of despondency. He will say, perhaps indignantly,
that it befits only him to mourn for the decay of outward
grace, which, while he possessed it, was his all. But have not
you, he will ask, a treasure in reserve, to which every year may
add far more value than age, or death itself, can snatch from that
miserable clay? He will tell me, that though the bloom of life

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

has been nipt with a frost, yet the soul must not sit shivering in
its cell, but bestir itself manfully, and kindle a genial warmth
from its own exercise, against the autumnal and the wintry atmosphere.
And I, in return, will bid him be of good cheer, nor take
it amiss that I must blanch his locks and wrinkle him up like a
wilted apple, since it shall be my endeavor so to beautify his face
with intellect and mild benevolence, that he shall profit immensely
by the change. But here a smile will glimmer somewhat sadly
over M. du Miroir's visage.

When this subject shall have been sufficiently discussed, we
may take up others as important. Reflecting upon his power of
following me to the remotest regions and into the deepest privacy,
I will compare the attempt to escape him to the hopeless race that
men sometimes run with memory, or their own hearts, or their
moral selves, which, though burthened with cares enough to crush
an elephant, will never be one step behind. I will be self-contemplative,
as nature bids me, and make him the picture or visible
type of what I muse upon, that my mind may not wander so
vaguely as heretofore, chasing its own shadow through a chaos,
and catching only the monsters that abide there. Then will we
turn our thoughts to the spiritual world, of the reality of which
my companions shall furnish me an illustration, if not an argument.
For, as we have only the testimony of the eye to M. du
Miroir's existence, while all the other senses would fail to inform
us that such a figure stands within arm's length, wherefore should
there not be beings innumerable, close beside us, and filling
heaven and earth with their multitude, yet of whom no corporeal
perception can take cognizance? A blind man might as reasonably
deny that M. du Miroir exists, as we, because the Creator
has hitherto withheld the spiritual perception, can therefore contend
that there are no spirits. Oh, there are! And, at this
moment, when the subject of which I write has grown strong
within me, and surrounded itself with those solemn and awful

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

associations which might have seemed most alien to it, I could fancy
that M. du Miroir himself is a wanderer from the spiritual world,
with nothing human, except his illusive garment of visibility.
Methinks I should tremble now, were his wizard power, of gliding
through all impediments in search of me, to place him suddenly
before my eyes.

Ha! What is yonder? Shape of mystery, did the tremor of
my heart-strings vibrate to thine own, and call thee from thy home,
among the dancers of the Northern Lights, and shadows flung
from departed sunshine, and giant spectres that appear on clouds
at daybreak, and affright the climber of the Alps? In truth, it
startled me, as I threw a wary glance eastward across the chamber,
to discern an unbidden guest, with his eyes bent on mine. The
identical monsieur du miroir! Still, there he sits, and returns
my gaze with as much of awe and curiosity, as if he, too, had
spent a solitary evening in fantastic musings, and made me his
theme. So inimitably does he counterfeit, that I could almost
doubt which of us is the visionary form, or whether each be not
the other's mystery, and both twin brethren of one fate, in mutually
reflected spheres. Oh, friend, canst thou not hear and
answer me? Break down the barrier between us! Grasp my
hand! Speak! Listen! A few words, perhaps, might satisfy
the feverish yearning of my soul for some master-thought, that
should guide me through this labyrinth of life, teaching wherefore
I was born, and how to do my task on earth, and what is death.
Alas! Even that unreal image should forget to ape me, and
smile at these vain questions. Thus do mortals deify, as it were,
a mere shadow of themselves, a spectre of human reason, and ask
of that to unveil the mysteries, which Divine Intelligence has
revealed so far as needful to our guidance, and hid the rest.

Farewell, Monsieur du Miroir. Of you, perhaps, as of many
men, it may be doubted whether you are the wiser, though your
whole business is reflection.

-- 159 --

p134-170 THE HALL OF FANTASY.

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

It has happened to me, on various occasions, to find myself in a
certain edifice, which would appear to have some of the characteristics
of a public Exchange. Its interior is a spacious hall,
with a pavement of white marble. Overhead is a lofty dome,
supported by long rows of pillars, of fantastic architecture, the
idea of which was probably taken from the Moorish ruins of the
Alhambra, or perhaps from some enchanted edifice in the Arabian
Tales. The windows of this hall have a breadth and grandeur of
design, and an elaborateness of workmanship, that have nowhere
been equalled, except in the Gothic cathedrals of the old world.
Like their prototypes, too, they admit the light of heaven only
through stained and pictured glass, thus filling the hall with
many-colored radiance, and painting its marble floor with beautiful
or grotesque designs; so that its inmates breathe, as it were,
a visionary atmosphere, and tread upon the fantasies of poetic
minds. These peculiarities, combining a wilder mixture of styles
than even an American architect usually recognizes as allowable—
Grecian, Gothic, Oriental, and nondescript—cause the whole
edifice to give the impression of a dream, which might be dissipated
and shattered to fragments, by merely stamping the foot
upon the pavement. Yet, with such modifications and repairs as
successive ages demand, the Hall of Fantasy is likely to endure
longer than the most substantial structure that ever cumbered the
earth.

It is not at all times that one can gain admittance into this

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

edifice; although most persons enter it at some period or other of
their lives—if not in their waking moments, then by the universal
passport of a dream. At my last visit, I wandered thither unawares,
while my mind was busy with an idle tale, and was
startled by the throng of people who seemed suddenly to rise up
around me.

“Bless me! Where am I?” cried I, with but a dim recognition
of the place.

“You are in a spot,” said a friend, who chanced to be near at
hand, “which occupies, in the world of fancy, the same position
which the Bourse, the Rialto, and the Exchange, do in the commercial
world. All who have affairs in that mystic region, which
lies above, below, or beyond the Actual, may here meet, and talk
over the business of their dreams.”

“It is a noble hall,” observed I.

“Yes,” he replied. “Yet we see but a small portion of the
edifice. In its upper stories are said to be apartments, where the
inhabitants of earth may hold converse with those of the moon.
And beneath our feet are gloomy cells, which communicate with
the infernal regions, and where monsters and chimeras are kept
in confinement, and fed with all unwholesomeness.”

In niches and on pedestals, around about the hall, stood the
statues or busts of men, who, in every age, have been rulers and
demi-gods in the realms of imagination, and its kindred regions.
The grand old countenance of Homer; the shrunken and decrepit
form, but vivid face of Æsop; the dark presence of Dante; the
wild Ariosto; Rabelais's smile of deep-wrought mirth; the profound,
pathetic humor of Cervantes; the all-glorious Shakspeare;
Spenser, meet guest for an allegoric structure; the severe divinity
of Milton; and Bunyan, moulded of homeliest clay, but instinct
with celestial fire—were those that chiefly attracted my eye.
Fielding, Richardson, and Scott, occupied conspicuous pedestals.

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

In an obscure and shadowy niche was deposited the bust of our
countryman, the author of Arthur Mervyn.

“Besides these indestructible memorials of real genius,” remarked
my companion, “each century has erected statues of its
own ephemeral favorites, in wood.”

“I observe a few crumbling relics of such,” said I. “But
ever and anon, I suppose, Oblivion comes with her huge broom,
and sweeps them all from the marble floor. But such will never
be the fate of this fine statue of Goethe.”

“Nor of that next to it—Emanuel Swedenborg,” said he.
“Were ever two men of transcendent imagination more unlike?”

In the centre of the hall springs an ornamental fountain, the
water of which continually throws itself into new shapes, and
snatches the most diversified hues from the stained atmosphere
around. It is impossible to conceive what a strange vivacity is
imparted to the scene by the magic dance of this fountain, with
its endless transformations, in which the imaginative beholder
may discern what form he will. The water is supposed by some
to flow from the same source as the Castalian spring, and is extolled
by others as uniting the virtues of the Fountain of Youth
with those of many other enchanted wells, long celebrated in tale
and song. Having never tasted it, I can bear no testimony to its
quality.

“Did you ever drink this water?” I inquired of my friend.

“A few sips, now and then,” answered he. “But there are
men here who make it their constant beverage—or, at least, have
the credit of doing so. In some instances, it is known to have
intoxicating qualities.”

“Pray let us look at these water-drinkers,” said I.

So we passed among the fantastic pillars, till we came to a spot
where a number of persons were clustered together, in the light
of one of the great stained windows, which seemed to glorify the
whole group, as well as the marble that they trod on. Most of

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

them were men of broad foreheads, meditative countenances, and
thoughtful, inward eyes; yet it required but a trifle to summon
up mirth, peeping out from the very midst of grave and lofty
musings. Some strode about, or leaned against the pillars of the
hall, alone and in silence; their faces wore a rapt expression, as
if sweet music were in the air around them, or as if their inmost
souls were about to float away in song. One or two, perhaps,
stole a glance at the bystanders, to watch if their poetic absorption
were observed. Others stood talking in groups, with a liveliness
of expression, a ready smile, and a light, intellectual
laughter, which showed how rapidly the shafts of wit were glancing
to-and-fro among them.

A few held higher converse, which caused their calm and melancholy
souls to beam moonlight from their eyes. As I lingered
near them—for I felt an inward attraction towards these men, as
if the sympathy of feeling, if not of genius, had united me to
their order—my friend mentioned several of their names. The
world has likewise heard those names; with some it has been
familiar for years; and others are daily making their way deeper
into the universal heart.

“Thank heaven,” observed I to my companion, as we passed
to another part of the hall, “we have done with this tetchy, wayward,
shy, proud, unreasonable set of laurel-gatherers. I love
them in their works, but have little desire to meet them elsewhere.”

“You have adopted an old prejudice, I see,” replied my friend,
who was familiar with most of these worthies, being himself a
student of poetry, and not without the poetic flame. “But so far
as my experience goes, men of genius are fairly gifted with the
social qualities; and in this age, there appears to be a fellow-feeling
among them, which had not heretofore been developed.
As men, they ask nothing better than to be on equal terms with

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

their fellow-men; and as authors, they have thrown aside their
proverbial jealousy, and acknowledge a generous brotherhood.”

“The world does not think so,” answered I. “An author is
received in general society pretty much as we honest citizens are
in the Hall of Fantasy. We gaze at him as if he had no business
among us, and question whether he is fit for any of our
pursuits.”

“Then it is a very foolish question,” said he. “Now, here
are a class of men, whom we may daily meet on 'Change. Yet
what poet in the hall is more a fool of fancy than the sagest of
them?”

He pointed to a number of persons, who, manifest as the fact
was, would have deemed it an insult to be told that they stood in
the Hall of Fantasy. Their visages were traced into wrinkles
and furrows, each of which seemed the record of some actual experience
in life. Their eyes had the shrewd, calculating glance,
which detects so quickly and so surely all that it concerns a man
of business to know, about the characters and purposes of his
fellow-men. Judging them as they stood, they might be honored
and trusted members of the Chamber of Commerce, who had
found the genuine secret of wealth, and whose sagacity gave them
the command of fortune. There was a character of detail and
matter-of-fact in their talk, which concealed the extravagance of
its purport, insomuch that the wildest schemes had the aspect of
every-day realities. Thus the listener was not startled at the
idea of cities to be built, as if by magic, in the heart of pathless
forests; and of streets to be laid out, where now the sea was tossing;
and of mighty rivers to be stayed in their courses, in order to
turn the machinery of a cotton-mill. It was only by an effort—
and scarcely then—that the mind convinced itself that such speculations
were as much matter of fantasy as the old dream of Eldorado,
or as Mammon's Cave, or any other vision of gold, ever

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

conjured up by the imagination of needy poet or romantic adventurer.

“Upon my word,” said I, “it is dangerous to listen to such
dreamers as these! Their madness is contagious.”

“Yes,” said my friend, “because they mistake the Hall of
Fantasy for actual brick and mortar, and its purple atmosphere
for unsophisticated sunshine. But the poet knows his whereabout,
and therefore is less likely to make a fool of himself in
real life.”

“Here again,” observed I, as we advanced a little further,
“we see another order of dreamers—peculiarly characteristic,
too, of the genius of our country.”

These were the inventors of fantastic machines. Models of
their contrivances were placed against some of the pillars of the
hall, and afforded good emblems of the result generally to be anticipated
from an attempt to reduce day-dreams to practice. The
analogy may hold in morals, as well as physics. For instance,
here was the model of a railroad through the air, and a tunnel
under the sea. Here was a machine—stolen, I believe—for the
distillation of heat from moonshine; and another for the condensation
of morning-mist into square blocks of granite, wherewith it
was proposed to rebuild the entire Hall of Fantasy. One man
exhibited a sort of lens, whereby he had succeeded in making
sunshine out of a lady's smile; and it was his purpose wholly to
irradiate the earth by means of this wonderful invention.

“It is nothing new,” said I, “for most of our sunshine comes
from woman's smile already.”

“True,” answered the inventor; “but my machine will secure
a constant supply for domestic use—whereas, hitherto, it has been
very precarious.”

Another person had a scheme for fixing the reflections of objects
in a pool of water, and thus taking the most life-like portraits
imaginable; and the same gentleman demonstrated the

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

practicability of giving a permanent dye to ladies' dresses, in the gorgeous
clouds of sunset. There were at least fifty kinds of perpetual
motion, one of which was applicable to the wits of newspaper
editors and writers of every description. Professor Espy was
here, with a tremendous storm in a gum-elastic bag. I could
enumerate many more of these Utopian inventions; but, after all,
a more imaginative collection is to be found in the Patent Office
at Washington.

Turning from the inventors, we took a more general survey
of the inmates of the hall. Many persons were present, whose
right of entrance appeared to consist in some crotchet of the brain,
which, so long as it might operate, produced a change in their
relation to the actual world. It is singular how very few there
are, who do not occasionally gain admittance on such a score,
either in abstracted musings, or momentary thoughts, or bright
anticipations, or vivid remembrances; for even the actual becomes
ideal, whether in hope or memory, and beguiles the dreamer into
the Hall of Fantasy. Some unfortunates make their whole abode
and business here, and contract habits which unfit them for all
the real employments of life. Others—but these are few—possess
the faculty, in their occasional visits, of discovering a purer
truth than the world can impart, among the lights and shadows
of these pictured windows.

And with all its dangerous influences, we have reason to thank
God, that there is such a place of refuge from the gloom and
chillness of actual life. Hither may come the prisoner, escaping
from his dark and narrow cell, and cankerous chain, to breathe
free air in this enchanted atmosphere. The sick man leaves his
weary pillow, and finds strength to wander hither, though his
wasted limbs might not support him even to the threshold of his
chamber. The exile passes through the Hall of Fantasy, to revisit
his native soil. The burthen of years rolls down from the
old man's shoulders, the moment that the door uncloses.

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

Mourners leave their heavy sorrows at the entrance, and here rejoin the
lost ones, whose faces would else be seen no more, until thought
shall have become the only fact. It may be said, in truth, that
there is but half a life—the meaner and earthlier half—for those
who never find their way into the hall. Nor must I fail to mention,
that, in the observatory of the edifice, is kept that wonderful
perspective glass, through which the shepherds of the Delectable
Mountains showed Christian the far-off gleam of the Celestial
City. The eye of Faith still loves to gaze through it.

“I observe some men here,” said I to my friend, “who might
set up a strong claim to be reckoned among the most real personages
of the day.”

“Certainly,” he replied. “If a man be in advance of his age,
he must be content to make his abode in this hall, until the lingering
generations of his fellow-men come up with him. He can
find no other shelter in the universe. But the fantasies of one
day are the deepest realities of a future one.”

“It is difficult to distinguish them apart, amid the gorgeous
and bewildering light of this hall,” rejoined I. “The white sunshine
of actual life is necessary in order to test them. I am
rather apt to doubt both men and their reasonings, till I meet them
in that truthful medium.”

“Perhaps your faith in the ideal is deeper than you are aware,”
said my friend. “You are at least a Democrat; and methinks
no scanty share of such faith is essential to the adoption of that
creed.”

Among the characters who had elicited these remarks, were
most of the noted reformers of the day, whether in physics, politics,
morals, or religion. There is no surer method of arriving
at the Hall of Fantasy, than to throw oneself into the current of a
theory; for, whatever landmarks of fact may be set up along the
stream, there is a law of nature that impels it thither. And let
it be so; for here the wise head and capacious heart may do their

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

work; and what is good and true becomes gradually hardened
into fact, while error melts away and vanishes among the shadows
of the hall. Therefore may none, who believe and rejoice in the
progress of mankind, be angry with me because I recognized
their apostles and leaders, amid the fantastic radiance of those
pictured windows. I love and honor such men, as well as they.

It would be endless to describe the herd of real or self-styled
reformers, that peopled this place of refuge. They were the
representatives of an unquiet period, when mankind is seeking to
cast off the whole tissue of ancient custom, like a tattered garment.
Many of them had got possession of some crystal fragment of
truth, the brightness of which so dazzled them, that they could
see nothing else in the wide universe. Here were men, whose
faith had embodied itself in the form of a potatoe; and others
whose long beards had a deep spiritual significance. Here was
the abolitionist, brandishing his one idea like an iron flail. In a
word, there were a thousand shapes of good and evil, faith and
infidelity, wisdom and nonsense,—a most incongruous throng.

Yet, withal, the heart of the stanchest conservative, unless he
abjured his fellowship with man, could hardly have helped throbbing
in sympathy with the spirit that pervaded these innumerable
theorists. It was good for the man of unquickened heart to listen
even to their folly. Far down, beyond the fathom of the intellect,
the soul acknowledged that all these varying and conflicting developments
of humanity were united in one sentiment. Be the
individual theory as wild as fancy could make it, still the wiser
spirit would recognize the struggle of the race after a better and
purer life than had yet been realized on earth. My faith revived,
even while I rejected all their schemes. It could not be that the
world should continue for ever what it has been; a soil where
Happiness is so rare a flower, and Virtue so often a blighted fruit;
a battle-field where the good principle, with its shield flung above
its head, can hardly save itself amid the rush of adverse influences.

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

In the enthusiasm of such thoughts, I gazed through one of the
pictured windows; and, behold! the whole external world was
tinged with the dimly glorious aspect that is peculiar to the Hall
of Fantasy; insomuch that it seemed practicable, at that very
instant, to realize some plan for the perfection of mankind. But,
alas! if reformers would understand the sphere in which their
lot is cast, they must cease to look through pictured windows.
Yet they not only use this medium, but mistake it for the whitest
sunshine.

“Come,” said I to my friend, starting from a deep reverie,—
“let us hasten hence, or I shall be tempted to make a theory—
after which, there is little hope of any man.”

“Come hither, then,” answered he. “Here is one theory, that
swallows up and annihilates all others.”

He led me to a distant part of the hall, where a crowd of deeply
attentive auditors were assembled round an elderly man, of plain,
honest, trustworthy aspect. With an earnestness that betokened
the sincerest faith in his own doctrine, he announced that the destruction
of the world was close at hand.

“It is Father Miller himself!” exclaimed I.

“No less a man,” said my friend: “and observe how picturesque
a contrast between his dogma, and those of the reformers
whom we have just glanced at. They look for the earthly perfection
of mankind, and are forming schemes which imply that
the immortal spirit will be connected with a physical nature, for
innumerable ages of futurity. On the other hand, here comes
good Father Miller, and, with one puff of his relentless theory,
scatters all their dreams like so many withered leaves upon the
blast.”

“It is, perhaps, the only method of getting mankind out of the
various perplexities into which they have fallen,” I replied. “Yet
I could wish that the world might be permitted to endure, until
some great moral shall have been evolved. A riddle is

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

propounded. Where is the solution? The sphinx did not slay herself
until her riddle had been guessed. Will it not be so with
the world? Now, if it should be burnt to-morrow morning, I
am at a loss to know what purpose will have been accomplished,
or how the universe will be wiser or better for our existence and
destruction.”

“We cannot tell what mighty truths may have been embodied
in act, through the existence of the globe and its inhabitants,”
rejoined my companion. “Perhaps it may be revealed to us,
after the fall of the curtain over our catastrophe; or not impossibly,
the whole drama, in which we are involuntary actors, may
have been performed for the instruction of another set of spectators.
I cannot perceive that our own comprehension of it is at
all essential to the matter. At any rate, while our view is so
ridiculously narrow and superficial, it would be absurd to argue
the continuance of the world from the fact that it seems to have
existed hitherto in vain.”

“The poor old Earth,” murmured I. “She has faults enough,
in all conscience; but I cannot bear to have her perish.”

“It is no great matter,” said my friend. “The happiest of us
has been weary of her, many a time and oft.”

“I doubt it,” answered I, pertinaciously; “the root of human
nature strikes down deep into this earthly soil; and it is but reluctantly
that we submit to be transplanted, even for a higher
cultivation in Heaven. I query whether the destruction of the
earth would gratify any one individual; except, perhaps, some
embarrassed man of business, whose notes fall due a day after
the day of doom.”

Then, methought, I heard the expostulating cry of a multitude
against the consummation prophesied by Father Miller. The
lover wrestled with Providence for his foreshadowed bliss. Parents
entreated that the earth's span of endurance might be prolonged
by some seventy years, so that their new-born infant should

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

not be defrauded of his life-time. A youthful poet murmured,
because there would be no posterity to recognize the inspiration
of his song. The reformers, one and all, demanded a few thousand
years, to test their theories, after which the universe might
go to wreck. A mechanician, who was busied with an improvement
of the steam-engine, asked merely time to perfect his model.
A miser insisted that the world's destruction would be a personal
wrong to himself, unless he should first be permitted to add a
specified sum to his enormous heap of gold. A little boy made
dolorous inquiry whether the last day would come before Christmas,
and thus deprive him of his anticipated dainties. In short,
nobody seemed satisfied that this mortal scene of things should
have its close just now. Yet, it must be confessed, the motives
of the crowd for desiring its continuance were mostly so absurd,
that, unless Infinite Wisdom had been aware of much better reasons,
the solid Earth must have melted away at once.

For my own part, not to speak of a few private and personal
ends, I really desired our old Mother's prolonged existence, for
her own dear sake.

“The poor old Earth!” I repeated. “What I should chiefly
regret in her destruction would be that very earthliness, which
no other sphere or state of existence can renew or compensate.
The fragrance of flowers, and of new-mown hay; the genial
warmth of sunshine, and the beauty of a sunset among clouds;
the comfort and cheerful glow of the fireside; the deliciousness
of fruits, and of all good cheer; the magnificence of mountains,
and seas, and cataracts, and the softer charm of rural scenery;
even the fast-falling snow, and the grey atmosphere through which
it descends—all these, and innumerable other enjoyable things of
earth, must perish with her. Then the country frolics; the
homely humor; the broad, open-mouthed roar of laughter, in
which body and soul conjoin so heartily! I fear that no other
world can show us anything just like this. As for purely moral

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

enjoyments, the good will find them in every state of being. But
where the material and the moral exist together, what is to happen
then? And then our mute four-footed friends, and the winged
songsters of our woods! Might it not be lawful to regret them,
even in the hallowed groves of Paradise?”

“You speak like the very spirit of earth, imbued with a scent
of freshly-turned soil!” exclaimed my friend.

“It is not that I so much object to giving up these enjoyments,
on my own account,” continued I; “but I hate to think that they
will have been eternally annihilated from the list of joys.”

“Nor need they be,” he replied. “I see no real force in what
you say. Standing in this Hall of Fantasy, we perceive what
even the earth-clogged intellect of man can do, in creating circumstances
which, though we call them shadowy and visionary,
are scarcely more so than those that surround us in actual life.
Doubt not, then, that man's disembodied spirit may recreate Time
and the World for itself, with all their peculiar enjoyments, should
there still be human yearnings amid life eternal and infinite.
But I doubt whether we shall be inclined to play such a poor
scene over again.”

“Oh, you are ungrateful to our Mother Earth!” rejoined I.
“Come what may, I never will forget her! Neither will it satisfy
me to have her exist merely in idea. I want her great, round,
solid self to endure interminably, and still to be peopled with the
kindly race of man, whom I uphold to be much better than he
thinks himself. Nevertheless, I confide the whole matter to Providence,
and shall endeavor so to live, that the world may come
to an end at any moment, without leaving me at a loss to find
foothold somewhere else.”

“It is an excellent resolve,” said my companion, looking at his
watch. “But come: it is the dinner hour. Will you partake of
my vegetable diet?”

A thing so matter-of-fact as an invitation to dinner, even when

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

the fare was to be nothing more substantial than vegetables and
fruit, compelled us forthwith to remove from the Hall of
Fantasy. As we passed out of the portal, we met the spirits of
several persons, who had been sent thither in magnetic sleep.
I looked back among the sculptured pillars, and at the transformations
of the gleaming fountain, and almost desired that the
whole of life might be spent in that visionary scene, where the
actual world, with its hard angles, should never rub against me,
and only be viewed through the medium of pictured windows.
But, for those who waste all their days in the Hall of Fantasy,
good Father Miller's prophecy is already accomplished, and the
solid earth has come to an untimely end. Let us be content,
therefore, with merely an occasional visit, for the sake of spiritualizing
the grossness of this actual life, and prefiguring to ourselves
a state, in which the Idea shall be all in all.

-- 173 --

p134-184 THE CELESTIAL RAILROAD.

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

Not a great while ago, passing through the gate of dreams, I
visited that region of the earth in which lies the famous city of
Destruction. It interested me much to learn that, by the public
spirit of some of the inhabitants, a railroad has recently been
established between this populous and flourishing town, and the
Celestial City. Having a little time upon my hands, I resolved
to gratify a liberal curiosity to make a trip thither. Accordingly,
one fine morning, after paying my bill at the hotel, and directing
the porter to stow my luggage behind a coach, I took my seat in
the vehicle and set out for the Station-house. It was my good
fortune to enjoy the company of a gentleman—one Mr. Smooth-it-away—
who, though he had never actually visited the Celestial
City, yet seemed as well acquainted with its laws, customs, policy,
and statistics, as with those of the city of Destruction, of
which he was a native townsman. Being, moreover, a director
of the railroad corporation, and one of its largest stockholders, he
had it in his power to give me all desirable information respecting
that praiseworthy enterprise.

Our coach rattled out of the city, and, at a short distance from
its outskirts, passed over a bridge, of elegant construction, but
somewhat too slight, as I imagined, to sustain any considerable
weight. On both sides lay an extensive quagmire, which could
not have been more disagreeable either to sight or smell, had all
the kennels of the earth emptied their pollution there.

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

“This,” remarked Mr. Smooth-it-away, “is the famous Slough
of Despond—a disgrace to all the neighborhood; and the greater,
that it might so easily be converted into firm ground.”

“I have understood,” said I, “that efforts have been made for
that purpose, from time immemorial. Bunyan mentions that
above twenty thousand cart-loads of wholesome instructions had
been thrown in here, without effect.”

“Very probably!—and what effect could be anticipated from
such unsubstantial stuff?” cried Mr. Smooth-it-away. “You
observe this convenient bridge. We obtained a sufficient foundation
for it by throwing into the Slough some editions of books of
morality, volumes of French philosophy and German rationalism,
tracts, sermons, and essays of modern clergymen, extracts from
Plato, Confucius, and various Hindoo sages, together with a few
ingenious commentaries upon texts of Scripture—all of which, by
some scientific process, have been converted into a mass like
granite. The whole bog might be filled up with similar matter.”

It really seemed to me, however, that the bridge vibrated and
heaved up and down in a very formidable manner; and, spite
of Mr. Smooth-it-away's testimony to the solidity of its foundation,
I should be loth to cross it in a crowded omnibus; especially,
if each passenger were encumbered with as heavy luggage as
that gentleman and myself. Nevertheless, we got over without
accident, and soon found ourselves at the Station-house. This
very neat and spacious edifice is erected on the site of the little
Wicket-Gate, which formerly, as all old pilgrims will recollect,
stood directly across the highway, and, by its inconvenient narrowness,
was a great obstruction to the traveller of liberal mind
and expansive stomach. The reader of John Bunyan will be
glad to know, that Christian's old friend Evangelist, who was
accustomed to supply each pilgrim with a mystic roll, now presides
at the ticket office. Some malicious persons, it is true, deny
the identity of this reputable character with the Evangelist of

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

old times, and even pretend to bring competent evidence of an
imposture. Without involving myself in a dispute, I shall merely
observe, that, so far as my experience goes, the square pieces
of pasteboard, now delivered to passengers, are much more convenient
and useful along the road, than the antique roll of parchment.
Whether they will be as readily received at the gate of
the Celestial City, I decline giving an opinion.

A large number of passengers were already at the Station-house,
awaiting the departure of the cars. By the aspect and
demeanor of these persons, it was easy to judge that the feelings
of the community had undergone a very favorable change,
in reference to the celestial pilgrimage. It would have done
Bunyan's heart good to see it. Instead of a lonely and ragged
man, with a huge burthen on his back, plodding along sorrowfully
on foot, while the whole city hooted after him, here were parties
of the first gentry and most respectable people in the neighborhood,
setting forth towards the Celestial City, as cheerfully as if
the pilgrimage were merely a summer tour. Among the gentlemen
were characters of deserved eminence, magistrates, politicians,
and men of wealth, by whose example religion could not
but be greatly recommended to their meaner brethren. In the
ladies' apartment, too, I rejoiced to distinguish some of those
flowers of fashionable society, who are so well fitted to adorn the
most elevated circles of the Celestial City. There was much
pleasant conversation about the news of the day, topics of business,
politics, or the lighter matters of amusement; while religion,
though indubitably the main thing at heart, was thrown
tastefully into the back-ground. Even an infidel would have
heard little or nothing to shock his sensibility.

One great convenience of the new method of going on pilgrimage,
I must not forget to mention. Our enormous burthens, instead
of being carried on our shoulders, as had been the custom
of old, were all snugly deposited in the baggage-car, and, as I

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

was assured, would be delivered to their respective owners at the
journey's end. Another thing, likewise, the benevolent reader
will be delighted to understand. It may be remembered that
there was an ancient feud between Prince Beelzebub and the
keeper of the Wicket-Gate, and that the adherents of the former
distinguished personage were accustomed to shoot deadly arrows
at honest pilgrims, while knocking at the door. This dispute,
much to the credit as well of the illustrious potentate above-mentioned,
as of the worthy and enlightened Directors of the railroad,
has been pacifically arranged, on the principle of mutual
compromise. The Prince's subjects are now pretty numerously
employed about the Station house, some in taking care of the baggage,
others in collecting fuel, feeding the engines, and such congenial
occupations; and I can conscientiously affirm, that persons
more attentive to their business, more willing to accommodate, or
more generally agreeable to the passengers, are not to be found
on any railroad. Every good heart must surely exult at so satisfactory
an arrangement of an immemorial difficulty.

“Where is Mr. Great-heart?” inquired I. “Beyond a doubt,
the Directors have engaged that famous old champion to be chief
conductor on the railroad?”

“Why, no,” said Mr. Smooth-it-away, with a dry cough.
“He was offered the situation of brake-man; but, to tell you the
truth, our friend Great-heart has grown preposterously stiff and
narrow in his old age. He has so often guided pilgrims over the
road, on foot, that he considers it a sin to travel in any other
fashion. Besides, the old fellow had entered so heartily into the
ancient feud with Prince Beelzebub, that he would have been
perpetually at blows or ill language with some of the prince's
subjects, and thus have embroiled us anew. So, on the whole,
we were not sorry when honest Great-heart went off to the Celestial
City in a huff, and left us at liberty to choose a more

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

suitable and accommodating man. Yonder comes the conductor of
the train. You will probably recognize him at once.”

The engine at this moment took its station in advance of the
cars, looking, I must confess, much more like a sort of mechanical
demon that would hurry us to the infernal regions, than a
laudable contrivance for smoothing our way to the Celestial City.
On its top sat a personage almost enveloped in smoke and flame,
which—not to startle the reader—appeared to gush from his own
mouth and stomach, as well as from the engine's brazen abdomen.

“Do my eyes deceive me?” cried I. “What on earth is this!
A living creature?—if so, he is own brother to the engine he
rides upon!”

“Poh, poh, you are obtuse!” said Mr. Smooth-it-away, with a
hearty laugh. “Don't you know Apollyon, Christian's old
enemy, with whom he fought so fierce a battle in the Valley of
Humiliation? He was the very fellow to manage the engine;
and so we have reconciled him to the custom of going on prilgrimage,
and engaged him as chief conductor.”

“Bravo, bravo!” exclaimed I, with irrepressible enthusiasm,
“this shows the liberality of the age; this proves, if anything
can, that all musty prejudices are in a fair way to be obliterated.
And how will Christian rejoice to hear of this happy transformation
of his old antagonist! I promise myself great pleasure in
informing him of it, when we reach the Celestial City.”

The passengers being all comfortably seated, we now rattled
away merrily, accomplishing a greater distance in ten minutes
than Christian probably trudged over in a day. It was laughable
while we glanced along, as it were, at the tail of a thunderbolt, to
observe two dusty foot-travellers, in the old pilgrim-guise, with
cockle-shell and staff, their mystic rolls of parchment in their
hands, and their intolerable burthens on their backs. The preposterous
obstinacy of these honest people, in persisting to groan
and stumble along the difficult pathway, rather than take

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

advantage of modern improvements, excited great mirth among our
wiser brotherhood. We greeted the two pilgrims with many
pleasant gibes and a roar of laughter; whereupon, they gazed at
us with such woeful and absurdly compassionate visages, that our
merriment grew tenfold more obstreperous. Apollyon, also,
entered heartily into the fun, and contrived to flirt the smoke and
flame of the engine, or of his own breath, into their faces, and
envelope them in an atmosphere of scalding steam. These little
practical jokes amused us mightily, and doubtless afforded the
pilgrims the gratification of considering themselves martyrs.

At some distance from the railroad, Mr. Smooth-it-away pointed
to a large, antique edifice, which, he observed, was a tavern of
long standing, and had formerly been a noted stopping-place for
pilgrims. In Bunyan's road-book it is mentioned as the Interpreter's
House.

“I have long had a curiosity to visit that old mansion,” remarked
I.

“It is not one of our stations, as you perceive,” said my companion.
“The keeper was violently opposed to the railroad; and
well he might be, as the track left his house of entertainment on one
side, and thus was pretty certain to deprive him of all his reputable
customers. But the foot-path still passes his door; and the
old gentleman now and then receives a call from some simple
traveller, and entertains him with fare as old-fashioned as himself.”

Before our talk on this subject came to a conclusion, we were
rushing by the place where Christian's burthen fell from his
shoulders, at the sight of the Cross. This served as a theme for
Mr. Smooth-it-away, Mr. Live-for-the-world, Mr. Hide-sin-in-the-heart,
Mr. Scaly-conscience, and a knot of gentlemen from the
town of Shun-repentance, to descant upon the inestimable advantages
resulting from the safety of our baggage. Myself, and all
the passengers indeed, joined with great unanimity in this view

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

of the matter; for our burthens were rich in many things esteemed
precious throughout the world; and especially, we each of us
possessed a great variety of favorite Habits, which we trusted
would not be out of fashion, even in the polite circles of the
Celestial City. It would have been a sad spectacle to see such
an assortment of valuable articles tumbling into the sepulchre.
Thus pleasantly conversing on the favorable circumstances of our
position, as compared with those of past pilgrims, and of narrowminded
ones at the present day, we soon found ourselves at the
foot of the Hill Difficulty. Through the very heart of this rocky
mountain a tunnel has been constructed, of most admirable architecture,
with a lofty arch and a spacious double-track; so that,
unless the earth and rocks should chance to crumble down, it will
remain an eternal monument of the builder's skill and enterprise.
It is a great though incidental advantage, that the materials from
the heart of the Hill Difficulty have been employed in filling up
the Valley of Humiliation; thus obviating the necessity of
descending into that disagreeable and unwholesome hollow.

“This is a wonderful improvement, indeed,” said I. “Yet I
should have been glad of an opportunity to visit the Palace Beautiful,
and be introduced to the charming young ladies—Miss
Prudence, Miss Piety, Miss Charity, and the rest—who have the
kindness to entertain pilgrims there.”

“Young ladies!” cried Mr. Smooth-it-away, as soon as he
could speak for laughing. “And charming young ladies!
Why, my dear fellow, they are old maids, every soul of them—
prim, starched, dry, and angular—and not one of them, I will
venture to say, has altered so much as the fashion of her gown,
since the days of Christian's pilgrimage.”

“Ah, well,” said I, much comforted, “then I can very readily
dispense with their acquaintance.”

The respectable Apollyon was now putting on the steam at a
prodigious rate; anxious, perhaps, to get rid of the unpleasant

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

reminiscences connected with the spot where he had so disastrously
encountered Christian. Consulting Mr. Bunyan's road-book,
I perceived that we must now be within a few miles of the
Valley of the Shadow of Death; into which doleful region, at our
present speed, we should plunge much sooner than seemed at all
desirable. In truth, I expected nothing better than to find myself
in the ditch on one side, or the quag on the other. But on communicating
my apprehensions to Mr. Smooth-it-away, he assured
me that the difficulties of this passage, even in its worst condition,
had been vastly exaggerated, and that, in its present state of improvement,
I might consider myself as safe as on any railroad in
Christendom.

Even while we were speaking, the train shot into the entrance
of this dreaded Valley. Though I plead guilty to some foolish
palpitations of the heart, during our headlong rush over the cause-way
here constructed, yet it were unjust to withhold the highest
encomiums on the boldness of its original conception, and the
ingenuity of those who executed it. It was gratifying, likewise,
to observe how much care had been taken to dispel the everlasting
gloom, and supply the defect of cheerful sunshine; not a ray
of which has ever penetrated among these awful shadows. For
this purpose, the inflammable gas, which exudes plentifully from
the soil, is collected by means of pipes, and thence communicated
to a quadruple row of lamps, along the whole extent of the passage.
Thus a radiance has been created, even out of the fiery
and sulphurous curse that rests for ever upon the Valley; a
radiance hurtful, however, to the eyes, and somewhat bewildering,
as I discovered by the changes which it wrought in the
visages of my companions. In this respect, as compared with
natural daylight, there is the same difference as between truth
and falsehood; but if the reader have ever travelled through the
dark Valley, he will have learned to be thankful for any light
that he could get; if not from the sky above, then from the blasted

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

soil beneath. Such was the red brilliancy of these lamps, that
they appeared to build walls of fire on both sides of the track,
between which we held our course at lightning speed, while a
reverberating thunder filled the Valley with its echoes. Had the
engine run off the track—a catastrophe, it is whispered, by no
means unprecedented—the bottomless pit, if there be any such
place, would undoubtedly have received us. Just as some dismal
fooleries of this nature had made my heart quake, there came a
tremendous shriek, careering along the Valley as if a thousand
devils had burst their lungs to utter it, but which proved to be
merely the whistle of the engine, on arriving at a stopping-place.

The spot, where we had now paused, is the same that our friend
Bunyan—truthful man, but infected with many fantastic notions—
has designated, in terms plainer than I like to repeat, as the
mouth of the infernal region. This, however, must be a mistake;
inasmuch as Mr. Smooth-it-away, while we remained in the
smoky and lurid cavern, took occasion to prove that Tophet has
not even a metaphorical existence. The place, he assured us, is
no other than the crater of a half-extinct volcano, in which the
Directors had caused forges to be set up, for the manufacture of
railroad iron. Hence, also, is obtained a plentiful supply of fuel
for the use of the engines. Whoever had gazed into the dismal
obscurity of the broad cavern-mouth, whence ever and anon darted
huge tongues of dusky flame,—and had seen the strange, half-shaped
monsters, and visions of faces horribly grotesque, into
which the smoke seemed to wreathe itself,—and had heard the
awful murmurs, and shrieks, and deep shuddering whispers of
the blast, sometimes forming themselves into words almost articulate,—
would have seized upon Mr. Smooth-it-away's comfortable
explanation, as greedily as we did. The inhabitants of the cavern,
moreover, were unlovely personages, dark, smoke-begrimed, generally
deformed, with mis-shapen feet, and a glow of dusky

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

redness in their eyes; as if their hearts had caught fire, and were
blazing out of the upper windows. It struck me as a peculiarity,
that the laborers at the forge, and those who brought fuel to the
engine, when they began to draw short breath, positively emitted
smoke from their mouth and nostrils.

Among the idlers about the train, most of whom were puffing
cigars which they had lighted at the flame of the crater, I was
perplexed to notice several who, to my certain knowledge, had
heretofore set forth by railroad for the Celestial City. They
looked dark, wild, and smoky, with a singular resemblance,
indeed, to the native inhabitants; like whom, also, they had a
disagreeable propensity to ill-natured gibes and sneers, the habit
of which had wrought a settled contortion of their visages.
Having been on speaking terms with one of these persons—an
indolent, good-for-nothing fellow, who went by the name of
Take-it-easy—I called him, and inquired what was his business
there.

“Did you not start,” said I, “for the Celestial City?”

“That's a fact,” said Mr. Take-it-easy, carelessly puffing some
smoke into my eyes. “But I heard such bad accounts, that I
never took pains to climb the hill, on which the city stands. No
business doing—no fun going on—nothing to drink, and no
smoking allowed—and a thrumming of church-music from morning
till night! I would not stay in such a place, if they offered
me house-room and living free.”

“But, my good Mr. Take-it-easy,” cried I, “why take up your
residence here, of all places in the world?”

“Oh,” said the loafer, with a grin, “it is very warm hereabouts,
and I meet with plenty of old acquaintances, and altogether the
place suits me. I hope to see you back again, some day soon.
A pleasant journey to you!”

While he was speaking, the bell of the engine rang, and we
dashed away, after dropping a few passengers, but receiving no

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

new ones. Rattling onward through the Valley, we were
dazzled with the fiercely gleaming gas-lamps, as before. But
sometimes, in the dark of intense brightness, grim faces, that
bore the aspect and expression of individual sins, or evil passions,
seemed to thrust themselves through the veil of light, glaring upon
us, and stretching forth a great dusky hand, as if to impede our
progress. I almost thought, that they were my own sins that
appalled me there. These were freaks of imagination—nothing
more, certainly,—mere delusions, which I ought to be heartily
ashamed of—but, all through the Dark Valley, I was tormented,
and pestered, and dolefully bewildered, with the same kind of
waking dreams. The mephitic gases of that region intoxicate the
brain. As the light of natural day, however, began to struggle
with the glow of the lanterns, these vain imaginations lost their
vividness, and finally vanished with the first ray of sunshine that
greeted our escape from the Valley of the Shadow of Death.
Ere we had gone a mile beyond it, I could well nigh have taken
my oath, that this whole gloomy passage was a dream.

At the end of the Valley, as John Bunyan mentions, is a cavern,
where, in his days, dwelt two cruel giants, Pope and Pagan, who
had strewn the ground about their residence with the bones of
slaughtered pilgrims. These vile old troglodytes are no longer
there; but in their deserted cave another terrible giant has thrust
himself, and makes it his business to seize upon honest travellers,
and fat them for his table with plentiful meals of smoke, mist,
moonshine, raw potatoes, and saw-dust. He is a German by
birth, and is called Giant Transcendentalist; but as to his form,
his features, his substance, and his nature generally, it is the
chief peculiarity of this huge miscreant, that neither he for himself,
nor anybody for him, has ever been able to describe them.
As we rushed by the cavern's mouth, we caught a hasty glimpse
of him, looking somewhat like an ill-proportioned figure, but considerably
more like a heap of fog and duskiness. He shouted

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

after us, but in so strange a phraseology, that we knew not what
he meant, nor whether to be encouraged or affrighted.

It was late in the day, when the train thundered into the
ancient city of Vanity, where Vanity Fair is still at the height
of prosperity, and exhibits an epitome of whatever is brilliant,
gay, and fascinating, beneath the sun. As I purposed to make a
considerable stay here, it gratified me to learn that there is no
longer the want of harmony between the townspeople and
pilgrims, which impelled the former to such lamentably mistaken
measures as the persecution of Christian, and the fiery martyrdom
of Faithful. On the contrary, as the new railroad brings with it
great trade and a constant influx of strangers, the lord of Vanity
Fair is its chief patron, and the capitalists of the city are among
the largest stockholders. Many passengers stop to take their
pleasure or make their profit in the Fair, instead of going onward
to the Celestial City. Indeed, such are the charms of the place,
that people often affirm it to be the true and only heaven; stoutly
contending that there is no other, that those who seek further are
mere dreamers, and that, if the fabled brightness of the Celestial
City lay but a bare mile beyond the gates of Vanity, they would
not be fools enough to go thither. Without subscribing to these,
perhaps, exaggerated encomiums, I can truly say, that my abode
in the city was mainly agreeable, and my intercourse with the
inhabitants productive of much amusement and instruction.

Being naturally of a serious turn, my attention was directed to
the solid advantages derivable from a residence here, rather than
to the effervescent pleasures, which are the grand object with too
many visitants. The Christian reader, if he have had no accounts
of the city later than Bunyan's time, will be surprised to
hear that almost every street has its church, and that the reverend
clergy are nowhere held in higher respect than at Vanity Fair.
And well do they deserve such honorable estimation; for the
maxims of wisdom and virtue which fall from their lips, come

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

from as deep a spiritual source, and tend to as lofty a religious
aim, as those of the sagest philosophers of old. In justification of
this high praise, I need only mention the names of the Rev. Mr.
Shallow-deep; the Rev. Mr. Stumble-at-Truth; that fine old
clerical character, the Rev. Mr. This-to-day, who expects shortly
to resign his pulpit to the Rev. Mr. That-to-morrow; together
with the Rev. Mr. Bewilderment; the Rev. Mr. Clog-the-spirit;
and, last and greatest, the Rev. Dr. Wind-of-doctrine. The
labors of these eminent divines are aided by those of innumerable
lecturers, who diffuse such a various profundity, in all subjects
of human or celestial science, that any man may acquire an
omnigenous erudition, without the trouble of even learning to read.
Thus literature is etherealized by assuming for its medium the
human voice; and knowledge, depositing all its heavier particles—
except, doubtless, its gold—becomes exhaled into a sound,
which forthwith steals into the ever-open ear of the community.
These ingenious methods constitute a sort of machinery, by which
thought and study are done to every person's hand, without his
putting himself to the slightest inconvenience in the matter.
There is another species of machine for the wholesale manufacture
of individual morality. This excellent result is effected by
societies for all manner of virtuous purposes; with which a man
has merely to connect himself, throwing, as it were, his quota of
virtue into the common stock; and the president and directors
will take care that the aggregate amount be well applied. All
these, and other wonderful improvements in ethics, religion, and
literature, being made plain to my comprehension, by the ingenious
Mr. Smooth-it-away, inspired me with a vast admiration of Vanity
Fair.

It would fill a volume, in an age of pamphlets, were I to record
all my observations in this great capital of human business and
pleasure. There was an unlimited range of society—the powerful,
the wise, the witty, and the famous in every walk of life—

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

princes, presidents, poets, generals, artists, actors, and philanthropists,
all making their own market at the Fair, and deeming
no price too exorbitant for such commodities as hit their faney.
It was well worth one's while, even if he had no idea of buying
or selling, to loiter through the bazaars, and observe the various
sorts of traffic that were going forward.

Some of the purchasers, I thought, made very foolish bargains.
For instance, a young man having inherited a splendid fortune,
laid out a considerable portion of it in the purchase of diseases,
and finally spent all the rest for a heavy lot of repentance and a
suit of rags. A very pretty girl bartered a heart as clear as
crystal, and which seemed her most valuable possession, for another
jewel of the same kind, but so worn and defaced as to be utterly
worthless. In one shop, there were a great many crowns of laurel
and myrtle, which soldiers, authors, statesmen, and various other
people, pressed eagerly to buy; some purchased these paltry
wreaths with their lives; others by a toilsome servitude of years;
and many sacrificed whatever was most valuable, yet finally slunk
away without the crown. There was a sort of stock or scrip,
called Conscience, which seemed to be in great demand, and
would purchase almost anything. Indeed, few rich commodities
were to be obtained without paying a heavy sum in this particular
stock, and a man's business was seldom very lucrative, unless he
knew precisely when and how to throw his hoard of Conscience
into the market. Yet as this stock was the only thing of permanent
value, whoever parted with it was sure to find himself a
loser, in the long run. Several of the speculations were of a
questionable character. Occasionally, a member of Congress
recruited his pocket by the sale of his constituents; and I was
assured that public officers have often sold their country at very
moderate prices. Thousands sold their happiness for a whim.
Gilded chains were in great demand, and purchased with almost
any sacrifice. In truth, those who desired, according to the old

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

adage, to sell anything valuable for a song, might find customers
all over the Fair; and there were innumerable messes of pottage,
piping hot, for such as chose to buy them with their birth-rights.
A few articles, however, could not be found genuine at
Vanity Fair. If a customer wished to renew his stock of youth,
the dealers offered him a set of false teeth and an auburn wig; if
he demanded peace of mind, they recommended opium or a
brandy-bottle.

Tracts of land and golden mansions, situate in the Celestial
City, were often exchanged, at very disadvantageous rates, for a
few years' lease of small, dismal, inconvenient tenements in
Vanity Fair. Prince Beelzebub himself took great interest in
this sort of traffic, and sometimes condescended to meddle with
smaller matters. I once had the pleasure to see him bargaining
with a miser for his soul, which, after much ingenious skirmishing
on both sides, his Highness succeeded in obtaining at about
the value of sixpence. The prince remarked, with a smile, that
he was a loser by the transaction.

Day after day, as I walked the streets of Vanity, my manners
and deportment became more and more like those of the inhabitants.
The place began to seem like home; the idea of pursuing
my travels to the Celestial City was almost obliterated from my
mind. I was reminded of it, however, by the sight of the same
pair of simple pilgrims at whom we had laughed so heartily, when
Apollyon puffed smoke and steam into their faces, at the commencement
of our journey. There they stood amid the densest
bustle of Vanity—the dealers offering them their purple, and fine
linen, and jewels; the men of wit and humor gibing at them; a
pair of buxom ladies ogling them askance; while the benevolent
Mr. Smooth-it-away whispered some of his wisdom at their elbows,
and pointed to a newly-erected temple,—but there were these
worthy simpletons, making the scene look wild and monstrous,

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

merely by their sturdy repudiation of all part in its business or
pleasures.

One of them—his name was Stick-to-the-right—perceived in
my face, I suppose, a species of sympathy and almost admiration,
which, to my own great surprise, I could not help feeling for this
pragmatic couple. It prompted him to address me.

“Sir,” inquired he, with a sad, yet mild and kindly voice, “do
you call yourself a pilgrim?”

“Yes,” I replied, “my right to that appellation is indubitable.
I am merely a sojourner here in Vanity Fair, being bound to the
Celestial City by the new railroad.”

“Alas, friend,” rejoined Mr. Stick-to-the-right, “I do assure
you, and beseech you to receive the truth of my words, that that
whole concern is a bubble. You may travel on it all your lifetime,
were you to live thousands of years, and yet never get
beyond the limits of Vanity Fair! Yea; though you should
deem yourself entering the gates of the Blessed City, it will be
nothing but a miserable delusion.”

“The Lord of the Celestial City,” began the other pilgrim,
whose name was Mr. Foot-it-to-Heaven, “has refused, and will
ever refuse, to grant an act of incorporation for this railroad; and
unless that be obtained, no passenger can ever hope to enter his
dominions. Wherefore, every man, who buys a ticket, must lay
his account with losing the purchase-money—which is the value
of his own soul.”

“Poh, nonsense!” said Mr. Smooth-it-away, taking my arm
and leading me off, “these fellows ought to be indicted for a libel.
If the law stood as it once did in Vanity Fair, we should see
them grinning through the iron bars of the prison window.”

This incident made a considerable impression on my mind, and
contributed with other circumstances to indispose me to a permanent
residence in the city of Vanity; although, of course, I was
not simple enough to give up my original plan of gliding along

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

easily and commodiously by railroad. Still, I grew anxious to
be gone. There was one strange thing that troubled me; amid
the occupations or amusements of the fair, nothing was more
common than for a person—whether at a feast, theatre, or church,
or trafficking for wealth and honors, or whatever he might be
doing, and however unseasonable the interruption—suddenly to
vanish like a soap-bubble, and be never more seen of his fellows;
and so accustomed were the latter to such little accidents, that
they went on with their business, as quietly as if nothing had
happened. But it was otherwise with me.

Finally, after a pretty long residence at the Fair, I resumed
my journey towards the Celestial City, still with Mr. Smooth-it-away
at my side. At a short distance beyond the suburbs of
Vanity, we passed the ancient silver mine, of which Demas was
the first discoverer, and which is now wrought to great advantage,
supplying nearly all the coined currency of the world. A little
further onward was the spot where Lot's wife had stood for ages,
under the semblance of a pillar of salt. Curious travellers have
long since carried it away piecemeal. Had all regrets been
punished as rigorously as this poor dame's were, my yearning for
the relinquished delights of Vanity Fair might have produced a
similar change in my own corporeal substance, and left me a
warning to future pilgrims.

The next remarkable object was a large edifice, constructed of
moss-grown stone, but in a modern and airy style of architecture.
The engine came to a pause in its vicinity with the usual tremendous
shriek.

“This was formerly the castle of the redoubted giant Despair,”
observed Mr. Smooth-it-away; “but, since his death, Mr. Flimsyfaith
has repaired it, and now keeps an excellent house of entertainment
here. It is one of our stopping-places.”

“It seems but slightly put together,” remarked I, looking at the
frail, yet ponderous walls. “I do not envy Mr. Flimsy-faith his

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

habitation. Some day it will thunder down upon the heads of
the occupants.”

“We shall escape, at all events,” said Mr. Smooth-it-away;
“for Apollyon is putting on the steam again.”

The road now plunged into a gorge of the Delectable Mountains,
and traversed the field where, in former ages, the blind
men wandered and stumbled among the tombs. One of these
ancient tomb-stones had been thrust across the track, by some
malicious person, and gave the train of cars a terrible jolt. Far
up the rugged side of a mountain, I perceived a rusty iron door,
half overgrown with bushes and creeping plants, but with smoke
issuing from its crevices.

“Is that,” inquired I, “the very door in the hill-side, which
the shepherds assured Christian was a by-way to Hell?”

“That was a joke on the part of the shepherds,” said Mr.
Smooth-it-away, with a smile. “It is neither more nor less than
the door of a cavern, which they use as a smoke-house for the
preparation of mutton hams.”

My recollections of the journey are now, for a little space, dim
and confused, inasmuch as a singular drowsiness here overcame
me, owing to the fact that we were passing over the enchanted
ground, the air of which encourages a disposition to sleep. I
awoke, however, as soon as we crossed the borders of the pleasant
land of Beulah. All the passengers were rubbing their eyes,
comparing watches, and congratulating one another on the prospect
of arriving so seasonably at the journey's end. The sweet
breezes of this happy clime came refreshingly to our nostrils;
we beheld the glimmering gush of silver fountains, overhung by
trees of beautiful foliage and delicious fruit, which were propagated
by grafts from the celestial gardens. Once, as we dashed
onward like a hurricane, there was a flutter of wings, and the
bright appearance of an angel in the air, speeding forth on some
heavenly mission. The engine now announced the close vicinity

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

of the final Station House, by one last and horrible scream, in
which there seemed to be distinguishable every kind of wailing
and woe, and bitter fierceness of wrath, all mixed up with the
wild laughter of a devil or a madman. Throughout our journey,
at every stopping-place, Apollyon had exercised his ingenuity in
screwing the most abominable sounds out of the whistle of the
steam-engine; but in this closing effort he outdid himself, and
created an infernal uproar, which, besides disturbing the peaceful
inhabitants of Beulah, must have sent its discord even through the
celestial gates.

While the horrid clamor was still ringing in our ears, we heard
an exulting strain, as if a thousand instruments of music, with
height, and depth, and sweetness in their tones, at once tender and
triumphant, were struck in unison, to greet the approach of some
illustrious hero, who had fought the good fight and won a glorious
victory, and was come to lay aside his battered arms for ever.
Looking to ascertain what might be the occasion of this glad harmony,
I perceived, on alighting from the cars, that a multitude
of shining ones had assembled on the other side of the river, to
welcome two poor pilgrims, who were just emerging from its
depths. They were the same whom Apollyon and ourselves had
persecuted with taunts and gibes, and scalding steam, at the commencement
of our journey—the same whose unworldly aspect and
impressive words had stirred my conscience, amid the wild revellers
of Vanity Fair.

“How amazingly well those men have got on!” cried I to Mr.
Smooth-it-away. “I wish we were secure of as good a reception.”

“Never fear—never fear!” answered my friend. “Come—
make haste; the ferry-boat will be off directly; and in three
minutes you will be on the other side of the river. No doubt
you will find coaches to carry you up to the city gates.”

A steam ferry-boat, the last improvement on this important

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

route, lay at the river side, puffing, snorting, and emitting all
those other disagreeable utterances, which betoken the departure
to be immediate. I hurried on board with the rest of the passengers,
most of whom were in great perturbation; some bawling out
for their baggage; some tearing their hair and exclaiming that
the boat would explode or sink; some already pale with the heaving
of the stream; some gazing affrighted at the ugly aspect of the
steersman; and some still dizzy with the slumberous influences
of the Enchanted Ground. Looking back to the shore, I was
amazed to discern Mr. Smooth-it-away waving his hand in token
of farewell!

“Don't you go over to the Celestial City?” exclaimed I.

“Oh, no!” answered he with a queer smile, and that same disagreeable
contortion of visage which I had remarked in the inhabitants
of the Dark Valley. “Oh, no! I have come thus
far only for the sake of your pleasant company. Good bye!
We shall meet again.”

And then did my excellent friend, Mr. Smooth-it away, laugh
outright; in the midst of which cachinnation, a smoke-wreath
issued from his mouth and nostrils, while a twinkle of lurid flame
darted out of either eye, proving indubitably that his heart was
all of a red blaze. The impudent fiend! To deny the existence
of Tophet, when he felt its fiery tortures raging within his breast!
I rushed to the side of the boat, intending to fling myself on shore.
But the wheels, as they began their revolutions, threw a dash of
spray over me, so cold—so deadly cold, with the chill that will
never leave those waters, until Death be drowned in his own
river—that, with a shiver and a heart-quake, I awoke. Thank
heaven, it was a Dream!

-- 193 --

p134-204 THE PROCESSION OF LIFE.

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

Life figures itself to me as a festal or funereal procession. All
of us have our places, and are to move onward under the direction
of the Chief Marshal. The grand difficulty results from
the invariably mistaken principles on which the deputy marshals
seek to arrange this immense concourse of people, so much more
numerous than those that train their interminable length through
streets and highways in times of political excitement. Their
scheme is ancient, far beyond the memory of man, or even the
record of history, and has hitherto been very little modified by
the innate sense of something wrong, and the dim perception of
better methods, that have disquieted all the ages through which
the procession has taken its march. Its members are classified
by the merest external circumstances, and thus are more certain
to be thrown out of their true positions than if no principle of arrangement
were attempted. In one part of the procession we see
men of landed estate or monied capital, gravely keeping each
other company, for the preposterous reason that they chance to
have a similar standing in the tax-gatherer's book. Trades and
professions march together, with scarcely a more real bond of
union. In this manner, it cannot be denied, people are disentangled
from the mass, and separated into various classes according
to certain apparent relations; all have some artifical badge,
which the world, and themselves among the first, learn to consider
as a genuine characteristic. Fixing our attention on such outside
shows of similarity or difference, we lose sight of those

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

realities by which nature, fortune, fate, or Providence, has constituted
for every man a brotherhood, wherein it is one great office
of human wisdom to classify him. When the mind has once
accustomed itself to a proper arrangement of the Procession of
Life, or a true classification of society, even though merely
speculative, there is thenceforth a satisfaction which pretty well
suffices for itself, without the aid of any actual reformation in the
order of march.

For instance, assuming to myself the power of marshalling the
aforesaid procession, I direct a trumpeter to send forth a blast
loud enough to be heard from hence to China; and a herald with
world-pervading voice, to make proclamation for a certain class of
mortals to take their places. What shall be their principle of
union? After all, an external one, in comparison with many
that might be found, yet far more real than those which the world
has selected for a similar purpose. Let all who are afflicted with
like physical diseases form themselves into ranks!

Our first attempt at classification is not very successful. It may
gratify the pride of aristocracy to reflect, that disease, more than
any other circumstance of human life, pays due observance to
the distinctions which rank and wealth, and poverty and lowliness
have established among mankind. Some maladies are rich
and precious, and only to be acquired by the right of inheritance,
or purchased with gold. Of this kind is the gout, which serves
as a bond of brotherhood to the purple-visaged gentry, who obey
the herald's voice, and painfully hobble from all civilized regions
of the globe to take their post in the grand procession. In mercy
to their toes, let us hope that the march may not be long. The
Dyspeptics, too, are people of good standing in the world. For
them the earliest salmon is caught in our eastern rivers, and the
shy woodcock stains the dry leaves with his blood, in his remotest
haunts; and the turtle comes from the far Pacific islands to be
gobbled up in soup. They can afford to flavor all their dishes

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

with indolence, which, in spite of the general opinion, is a sauce
more exquisitely piquant than appetite won by exercise. Apoplexy
is another highly respectable disease. We will rank together
all who have the symptom of dizziness in the brain, and,
as fast as any drop by the way, supply their places with new
members of the board of aldermen.

On the other hand, here come whole tribes of people, whose
physical lives are but a deteriorated variety of life, and themselves
a meaner species of mankind; so sad an effect has been
wrought by the tainted breath of cities, scanty and unwholesome
food, destructive modes of labor, and the lack of those moral
supports that might partially have counteracted such bad influences.
Behold here a train of house painters, all afflicted with
a peculiar sort of colic. Next in place we will marshal those
workmen in cutlery, who have breathed a fatal disorder into their
lungs, with the impalpable dust of steel. Tailors and shoemakers,
being sedentary men, will chiefly congregate into one part
of the procession, and march under similar banners of disease;
but among them we may observe here and there a sickly student,
who has left his health between the leaves of classic volumes;
and clerks, likewise, who have caught their deaths on high official
stools; and men of genius too, who have written sheet after
sheet, with pens dipped in their heart's blood. These are a
wretched, quaking, short-breathed set. But what is this crowd
of pale-cheeked, slender girls, who disturb the ear with the multiplicity
of their short, dry coughs? They are seamstresses who
have plied the daily and nightly needle in the service of master
tailors and close-fisted contractors, until now it is almost time for
each to hem the borders of her own shroud. Consumption points
their place in the procession. With their sad sisterhood are intermingled
many youthful maidens, who have sickened in aristocratic
mansions, and for whose aid science has unavailingly
searched its volumes, and whom breathless love has watched. In

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

our ranks the rich maiden and the poor seamstress may walk arm
in arm. We might find innumerable other instances, where the
bond of mutual disease—not to speak of nation-sweeping pestilence—
embraces high and low, and makes the king a brother of
the clown. But it is not hard to own that disease is the natural
aristocrat. Let him keep his state, and have his established
orders of rank, and wear his royal mantle of the color of a fever
flush; and let the noble and wealthy boast their own physical
infirmities, and display their symptoms as the badges of high station!
All things considered, these are as proper subjects of
human pride as any relations of human rank that men can fix
upon.

Sound again, thou deep-breathed trumpeter! and herald, with
thy voice of might, shout forth another summons, that shall reach
the old baronial castles of Europe, and the rudest cabin of our
western wilderness! What class is next to take its place in the
procession of mortal life? Let it be those whom the gifts of
intellect have united in a noble brotherhood!

Aye, this is a reality, before which the conventional distinctions
of society melt away, like a vapor when we would grasp it with
the hand. Were Byron now alive, and Burns, the first would
come from his ancestral Abbey, flinging aside, although unwillingly,
the inherited honors of a thousand years, to take the arm
of the mighty peasant, who grew immortal while he stooped behind
his plough. These are gone; but the hall, the farmer's
fireside, the hut, perhaps the palace, the counting-room, the workshop,
the village, the city, life's high places and low ones, may
all produce their poets, whom a common temperament pervades
like an electric sympathy. Peer or ploughman, will muster
them, pair by pair, and shoulder to shoulder. Even society, in
its most artificial state, consents to this arrangement. These
factory girls from Lowell shall mate themselves with the pride
of drawing-rooms and literary circles—the bluebells in fashion's

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

nosegay, the Sapphos, and Montagues, and Nortons of the age.
Other modes of intellect bring together as strange companies.
Silk-gowned professor of languages, give your arm to this sturdy
blacksmith, and deem yourself honored by the conjunction,
though you behold him grimy from the anvil. All varieties of
human speech are like his mother tongue to this rare man. Indiscriminately,
let those take their places, of whatever rank they
come, who possess the kingly gifts to lead armies, or to sway a
people,—Nature's generals, her lawgivers, her kings, and with
them, also, the deep philosophers, who think the thought in one
generation that is to revolutionize society in the next. With the
hereditary legislator, in whom eloquence is a far-descended attainment—
a rich echo repeated by powerful voices, from Cicero
downward—we will match some wondrous backwoodsman, who
has caught a wild power of language from the breeze among his
native forest boughs. But we may safely leave brethren and
sisterhood to settle their own congenialities. Our ordinary distinctions
become so trifling, so impalpable, so ridiculously visionary,
in comparison with a classification founded on truth, that all
talk about the matter is immediately a common-place.

Yet, the longer I reflect, the less am I satisfied with the idea
of forming a separate class of mankind on the basis of high intellectual
power. At best, it is but a higher development of innate
gifts common to all. Perhaps, moreover, he, whose genius appears
deepest and truest, excels his fellows in nothing save the
knack of expression; he throws out, occasionally, a lucky hint at
truths of which every human soul is profoundly, though unutterably
conscious. Therefore, though we suffer the brotherhood of
intellect to march onward together, it may be doubted whether
their peculiar relation will not begin to vanish as soon as the procession
shall have passed beyond the circle of this present world.
But we do not classify for eternity.

And next, let the trumpet pour forth a funereal wail, and the

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

herald's voice give breath, in one vast cry, to all the groans and
grievous utterances that are audible throughout the earth. We
appeal now to the sacred bond of sorrow, and summon the great
multitude who labor under similar afflictions, to take their places
in the march.

How many a heart that would have been insensible to any other
call, has responded to the doleful accents of that voice! It has
gone far and wide, and high and low, and left scarcely a mortal
roof unvisited. Indeed, the principle is only too universal for
our purpose, and, unless we limit it, will quite break up our
classification of mankind, and convert the whole procession into a
funeral train. We will therefore be at some pains to discriminate.
Here comes a lonely rich man; he has built a noble
fabric for his dwelling-house, with a front of stately architecture,
and marble floors, and doors of precious woods; the whole structure
is as beautiful as a dream, and as substantial as the native
rock. But the visionary shapes of a long posterity, for whose
home this mansion was intended, have faded into nothingness,
since the death of the founder's only son. The rich man gives
a glance at his sable garb in one of the splendid mirrors of his
drawing-room, and descending a flight of lofty steps, instinctively
offers his arm to yonder poverty-stricken widow, in the rusty
black bonnet, and with a check-apron over her patched gown.
The sailor-boy, who was her sole earthly stay, was washed overboard
in a late tempest. This couple from the palace and the
alms-house, are but the types of thousands more, who represent
the dark tragedy of life, and seldom quarrel for the upper parts.
Grief is such a leveller, with its own dignity and its own humility,
that the noble and the peasant, the beggar and the monarch, will
waive their pretensions to external rank, without the officiousness
of interference on our part. If pride—the influence of the
world's false distinctions—remain in the heart, then sorrow lacks
the earnestness which makes it holy and reverend. It loses its

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

reality, and becomes a miserable shadow. On this ground, we
have an opportunity to assign over multitudes who would willingly
claim places here, to other parts of the procession. If the
mourner have anything dearer than his grief, he must seek his
true position elsewhere. There are so many unsubstantial sorrows,
which the necessity of our mortal state begets on idleness,
that an observer, casting aside sentiment, is sometimes led to
question whether there be any real woe, except absolute physical
suffering, and the loss of closest friends. A crowd, who exhibit
what they deem to be broken hearts—and among them many
love-lorn maids and bachelors, and men of disappointed ambition
in arts, or politics, and the poor who were once rich, or who
have sought to be rich in vain—the great majority of these may
ask admittance into some other fraternity. There is no room
here. Perhaps we may institute a separate class, where such
unfortunates will naturally fall into the procession. Meanwhile
let them stand aside, and patiently await their time.

If our trumpeter can borrow a note from the dooms-day trumpet-blast,
let him sound it now! The dread alarm should make
the earth quake to its centre, for the herald is about to address
mankind with a summons, to which even the purest mortal may
be sensible of some faint responding echo in his breast. In many
bosoms it will awaken a still small voice, more terrible than its
own reverberating uproar.

The hideous appeal has swept around the globe. Come, all
ye guilty ones, and rank yourselves in accordance with the brotherhood
of crime. This, indeed, is an awful summons. I almost
tremble to look at the strange partnerships that begin to be
formed, reluctantly, but by the invincible necessity of like to like
in this part of the procession. A forger from the state prison
seizes the arm of a distinguished financier. How indignantly
does the latter plead his fair reputation upon 'Change, and insist
that his operations, by their magnificence of scope, were removed

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

into quite another sphere of morality than those of his pitiful companion!
But let him cut the connection if he can. Here comes
a murderer, with his clanking chains, and pairs himself—horrible
to tell!—with as pure and upright a man, in all observable respects,
as ever partook of the consecrated bread and wine. He
is one of those, perchance the most hopeless of all sinners, who
practise such an exemplary system of outward duties, that even
a deadly crime may be hidden from their own sight and remembrance,
under this unreal frost-work. Yet he now finds his place.
Why do that pair of flaunting girls, with the pert, affected laugh,
and the sly leer at the bystanders, intrude themselves into the
same rank with yonder decorous matron, and that somewhat prudish
maiden? Surely, these poor creatures, born to vice, as their
sole and natural inheritance, can be no fit associates for women
who have been guarded round about by all the proprietries of domestic
life, and who could not err, unless they first created the
opportunity! Oh, no; it must be merely the impertinence of
those unblushing hussies; and we can only wonder how such
respectable ladies should have responded to a summons that was
not meant for them.

We shall make short work of this miserable class; each member
of which is entitled to grasp any other member's hand, by
that vile degradation wherein guilty error has buried all alike.
The foul fiend, to whom it properly belongs, must relieve us of our
loathsome task. Let the bond-servants of sin pass on. But neither
man nor woman, in whom good predominates, will smile or
sneer, nor bid the Rogues' March be played, in derision of their
array. Feeling within their breasts a shuddering sympathy,
which at least gives token of the sin that might have been, they
will thank God for any place in the grand procession of human
existence, save among those most wretched ones. Many, however,
will be astonished at the fatal impulse that drags them
thitherward. Nothing is more remarkable than the various

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

deceptions by which guilt conceals itself from the perpetrator's conscience,
and oftenest, perhaps, by the splendor of its garments.
Statesmen, rulers, generals, and all men who act over an extensive
sphere, are most liable to be deluded in this way; they
commit wrong, devastation, and murder, on so grand a scale, that
it impresses them as speculative rather than actual; but, in our
procession, we find them linked in detestable conjunction with the
meanest criminals, whose deeds have the vulgarity of petty details.
Here the effect of circumstance and accident is done away,
and a man finds his rank according to the spirit of his crime, in
whatever shape it may have been developed.

We have called the Evil; now let us call the Good. The
trumpet's brazen throat should pour heavenly music over the
earth, and the herald's voice go forth with the sweetness of an
angel's accents, as if to summon each upright man to his reward.
But how is this? Does none answer to the call? Not one: for
the just, the pure, the true, and all who might most worthily obey
it, shrink sadly back, as most conscious of error and imperfection.
Then let the summons be to those whose pervading principle is
Love. This classification will embrace all the truly good, and
none in whose souls there exists not something that may expand
itself into a heaven, both of well-doing and felicity.

The first that presents himself is a man of wealth, who has bequeathed
the bulk of his property to a hospital; his ghost, methinks,
would have a better right here than his living body. But
here they come, the genuine benefactors of their race. Some
have wandered about the earth with pictures of bliss in their imagination,
and with hearts that shrank sensitively from the idea
of pain and woe, yet have studied all varieties of misery that
human nature can endure. The prison, the insane asylum, the
squalid chamber of the alms-house, the manufactory where the
demon of machinery annihilates the human soul, and the cotton-field
where God's image becomes a beast of burthen; to these,

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

and every other scene where man wrongs or neglects his brother,
the apostles of humanity have penetrated. This missionary,
black with India's burning sunshine, shall give his arm to a pale-faced
brother who has made himself familiar with the infected
alleys and loathsome haunts of vice, in one of our own cities.
The generous founder of a college shall be the partner of a maiden
lady, of narrow substance, one of whose good deeds it has been,
to gather a little school of orphan children. If the mighty merchant
whose benefactions are reckoned by thousands of dollars,
deem himself worthy, let him join the procession with her whose
love has proved itself by watchings at the sick bed, and all those
lowly offices which bring her into actual contact with disease and
wretchedness. And with those whose impulses have guided them
to benevolent actions, we will rank others, to whom Providence
has assigned a different tendency and different powers. Men
who have spent their lives in generous and holy contemplation
for the human race; those who, by a certain heavenliness of
spirit, have purified the atmosphere around them, and thus supplied
a medium in which good and high things may be projected
and performed,—give to these a lofty place among the benefactors
of mankind, although no deed, such as the world calls deeds, may
be recorded of them. There are some individuals, of whom we
cannot conceive it proper that they should apply their hands to
any earthly instrument, or work out any definite act; and others,
perhaps not less high, to whom it is an essential attribute to labor,
in body as well as spirit, for the welfare of their brethren. Thus,
if we find a spiritual sage, whose unseen, inestimable influence
has exalted the moral standard of mankind, we will choose for
his companion some poor laborer, who has wrought for love in the
potatoe field of a neighbor poorer than himself.

We have summoned this various multitude—and, to the credit
of our nature, it is a large one—on the principle of Love. It is
singular, nevertheless, to remark the shyness that exists among

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

many members of the present class, all of whom we might expect
to recognize one another by the free-masonry of mutual goodness,
and to embrace like brethren, giving God thanks for such various
specimens of human excellence. But it is far otherwise. Each
sect surrounds its own righteousness with a hedge of thorns. It
is difficult for the good Christian to acknowledge the good Pagan;
almost impossible for the good Orthodox to grasp the hand of the
good Unitarian, leaving to their Creator to settle the matters in
dispute, and giving their mutual efforts strongly and trustingly to
whatever right thing is too evident to be mistaken. Then again,
though the heart be large, yet the mind is often of such moderate
dimensions as to be exclusively filled up with one idea.
When a good man has long devoted himself to a particular kind
of beneficence—to one species of reform—he is apt to become
narrowed into the limits of the path wherein he treads, and to
fancy that there is no other good to be done on earth but that self-same
good to which he has put his hand, and in the very mode
that best suits his own conceptions. All else is worthless; his
scheme must be wrought out by the united strength of the whole
world's stock of love, or the world is no longer worthy of a position
in the universe. Moreover, powerful Truth, being the rich
grape-juice expressed from the vineyard of the ages, has an intoxicating
quality, when imbibed by any save a powerful intellect,
and often, as it were, impels the quaffer to quarrel in his cups.
For such reasons, strange to say, it is harder to contrive a friendly
arrangement of these brethren of love and righteousness, in the
procession of life, than to unite even the wicked, who, indeed,
are chained together by their crimes. The fact is too preposterous
for tears, too lugubrious for laughter.

But, let good men push and elbow one another as they may,
during their earthly march, all will be peace among them when
the honorable array of their procession shall tread on heavenly
ground. There they will doubtless find, that they have been

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

working each for the other's cause, and that every well-delivered
stroke, which, with an honest purpose, any mortal struck, even
for a narrow object, was indeed stricken for the universal cause
of good. Their own view may be bounded by country, creed,
profession, the diversities of individual character—but above them
all is the breadth of Providence. How many, who have deemed
themselves antagonists, will smile hereafter, when they look back
upon the world's wide harvest field, and perceive that, in unconscious
brotherhood, they were helping to bind the self-same sheaf!

But, come! The sun is hastening westward, while the march
of human life, that never paused before, is delayed by our attempt
to re-arrange its order. It is desirable to find some comprehensive
principle, that shall render our task easier by bringing thousands
into the ranks, where hitherto we have brought one. Therefore
let the trumpet, if possible, split its brazen throat with a
louder note than ever, and the herald summon all mortals who,
from whatever cause, have lost, or never found, their proper
places in the world.

Obedient to this call, a great multitude come together, most of
them with a listless gait, betokening weariness of soul, yet with
a gleam of satisfaction in their faces, at a prospect of at length
reaching those positions which, hitherto, they have vainly sought.
But here will be another disappointment; for we can attempt no
more than merely to associate, in one fraternity, all who are
afflicted with the same vague trouble. Some great mistake in
life is the chief condition of admittance into this class. Here
are members of the learned professions, whom Providence endowed
with special gifts for the plough, the forge, and the wheel-barrow,
or for the routine of unintellectual business. We will
assign them, as partners in the march, those lowly laborers and
handicraftsmen, who have pined, as with a dying thirst, after the
unattainable fountains of knowledge. The latter have lost less
than their companions; yet more, because they deem it infinite.

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

Perchance the two species of unfortunates may comfort one
another. Here are Quakers with the instinct of battle in them;
and men of war who should have worn the broad-brim. Authors
shall be ranked here, whom some freak of Nature, making game
of her poor children, had imbued with the confidence of genius,
and strong desire of fame, but has favored with no corresponding
power; and others, whose lofty gifts were unaccompanied with
the faculty of expression, or any of that earthly machinery, by
which ethereal endowments must be manifested to mankind. All
these, therefore, are melancholy laughing-stocks. Next, here
are honest and well-intentioned persons, who by a want of tact—
by inaccurate perceptions—by a distorting imagination—have
been kept continually at cross-purposes with the world, and bewildered
upon the path of life. Let us see, if they can confine
themselves within the line of our procession. In this class, likewise,
we must assign places to those who have encountered that
worst of ill-success, a higher fortune than their abilities could
vindicate; writers, actors, painters, the pets of a day, but whose
laurels wither unrenewed amid their hoary hair; politicians,
whom some malicious contingency of affairs has thrust into conspicuous
station, where, while the world stands gazing at them,
the dreary consciousness of imbecility makes them curse their
birth-hour. To such men, we give for a companion him whose
rare talents, which perhaps require a revolution for their exercise,
are buried in the tomb of sluggish circumstances.

Not far from these, we must find room for one whose success
has been of the wrong kind; the man who should have lingered
in the cloisters of a university, digging new treasures out of the
Herculaneum of antique lore, diffusing depth and accuracy of
literature throughout his country, and thus making for himself a
great and quiet fame. But the outward tendencies around him
have proved too powerful for his inward nature, and have drawn
him into the arena of political tumult, there to contend at

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

disadvantage, whether front to front, or side by side, with the brawny
giants of actual life. He becomes, it may be, a name for brawling
parties to bandy to and fro, a legislator of the Union; a
governor of his native State; an ambassador to the courts of kings
or queens; and the world may deem him a man of happy stars.
But not so the wise; and not so himself, when he looks through
his experience, and sighs to miss that fitness, the one invaluable
touch which makes all things true and real. So much achieved,
yet how abortive is his life! Whom shall we choose for his companion?
Some weak-framed blacksmith, perhaps, whose delicacy
of muscle might have suited a tailor's shop-board better than the
anvil.

Shall we bid the trumpet sound again? It is hardly worth the
while. There remain a few idle men of fortune, tavern and
grog-shop loungers, lazzaroni, old bachelors, decaying maidens,
and people of crooked intellect or temper, all of whom may find
their like, or some tolerable approach to it, in the plentiful diversity
of our latter class. There too, as his ultimate destiny, must
we rank the dreamer, who, all his life long, has cherished the
idea that he was peculiarly apt for something, but never could
determine what it was; and there the most unfortunate of men,
whose purpose it has been to enjoy life's pleasures, but to avoid
a manful struggle with its toil and sorrow. The remainder, if
any, may connect themselves with whatever rank of the procession
they shall find best adapted to their tastes and consciences.
The worst possible fate would be to remain behind, shivering in
the solitude of time, while all the world is on the move toward
eternity. Our attempt to classify society is now complete. The
result may be anything but perfect; yet better—to give it the
very lowest phrase—than the antique rule of the herald's office,
or the modern one of the tax-gatherer, whereby the accidents and
superficial attributes, with which the real nature of individuals
has least to do, are acted upon as the deepest characteristics of

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

mankind. Our task is done! Now let the grand procession
move!

Yet pause awhile! We had forgotten the Chief-Marshal.

Hark! That world-wide swell of solemn music, with the clang
of a mighty bell breaking forth through its regulated uproar,
announces his approach. He comes; a severe, sedate, immovable,
dark rider, waving his truncheon of universal sway, as he
passes along the lengthened line, on the pale horse of the Revelations.
It is Death! Who else could assume the guidance of a
procession that comprehends all humanity? And if some, among
these many millions, should deem themselves classed amiss, yet
let them take to their hearts the comfortable truth, that Death
levels us all into one great brotherhood, and that another state of
being will surely rectify the wrong of this. Then breathe thy
wail upon the earth's wailing wind, thou band of melancholy
music, made up of every sigh that the human heart, unsatisfied, has
uttered! There is yet triumph in thy tones. And now we
move! Beggars in their rags, and Kings trailing the regal purple
in the dust; the Warrior's gleaming helmet; the Priest in his
sable robe; the hoary grandsire, who has run life's circle and
come back to childhood; the ruddy School-boy with his golden
curls, frisking along the march; the Artisan's stuff-jacket: the
Noble's star-decorated coat;—the whole presenting a motley
spectacle, yet with a dusky grandeur brooding over it. Onward,
onward, into that dimness where the lights of Time, which have
blazed along the procession, are flickering in their sockets! And
whither! We know not, and Death, hitherto our leader, deserts
us by the wayside, as the tramp of our innumerable footsteps pass
beyond his sphere. He knows not, more than we, our destined
goal. But God, who made us, knows, and will not leave us on
our toilsome and doubtful march, either to wander in infinite uncertainty,
or perish by the way!

THE END.
Previous section

Next section


Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 1804-1864 [1846], Mosses from an old manse, volume 1 (Wiley & Putnam, New York) [word count] [eaf134v1].
Powered by PhiloLogic